Category Archives: Dark Attacks

Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019

Dear Ones,

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bOB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

art appreciation, Apollyon, Christianity, dark network, dark energy, dark attack, Higher Mental Body,

Valley of the Shadow of Death: Slow Motion Dark Attacks . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 24 February 2020
Previously titled: The Commuter Film: Dark Attack . The Valley of Death

  • SLOW MOTION TRAIN WRECK IN THE FILM “THE COMMUTER”
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MEMORY OF VEHICLE ACCIDENT I EXPERIENCE IN SLOW MOTION
  • ON FEARLESSLY WALKING THROUGH THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH

Dear Ones,

SLOW MOTION TRAIN WRECK IN THE FILM “THE COMMUTER”

Quite recently I viewed the intriguing film “The Commuter” featuring actor Liam Neeson and a fine cast of characters …

Link: “The Commuter (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Commuter_(film) ..

I was struck by the honesty of the acting … how true the acting seemed to me. On the other hand I ought to advise that, as a Lightworker I found the action several times became too intense for me, and would put off watching the film at a certain point until the following evening.

This is frequently the case when I view movies. In fact, sometimes I need to give up on watching a movie entirely because of the intensity of violence in it. Perhaps that has happened to you as well? However, in this case there was something true about the acting that drew me back into continuing with the viewing night after night.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MEMORY OF VEHICLE ACCIDENT I EXPERIENCE IN SLOW MOTION

At time interval 2.28 – 2.40, where the forward passenger car upends and almost falls in slow motion on the occupied passenger car, I was struck by the similarity between this cinematographic depiction and a real life experience I had of a car crash and a ‘timeline walk-through’ …

Link: “Something New in Astral Stories: Part 2: Instantaneous Manifestation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 February 2016; published on 11 February 2016; transcribed on 6 July 2018; text in teal font was added on 20 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Vw … See the section: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about a Timeline ‘Walk Through’

Link: “On Being Alive,” by Alice B. Clagett,filmed on 21 January 2016; published on 22 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4PE … See the section:Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Terrible CanAm Highway Accident, and The Wisdom of India

In my case, though, it was not a train car, but a vehicle that hit a guardrail next to me at twilight, on the CanAm Highway near Socorro, New Mexico. The vehicle rolled across the freeway behind me, missing me by an inch or so, it seemed. I had that same sense of time slowing down and of monstrous peril about to crash down on me and my cat Lucy, who was my back-seat passenger on the trip.

Time stopped. Electromagnetically I felt two parts of the rolling vehicle break off. One zoomed behind me, along with the rolling vehicle. The other was on a trajectory to hit the back of the roof of my car (underneath which Lucy was sitting). I optimized my timelines … in a split second … as I floored the gas pedal on my winsome but wimpy Honda. Nothing could have been closer than the near miss with the whizzing piece of car that passed along the top of the back window of the car.

That was quite some Dark Attack, as I recall! Adding to the drama was the mysterious disappearance of any evidence of the incident when I circled back to help out.

ON FEARLESSLY WALKING THROUGH THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH

I liked the movie “The Commuter” because it allows other people to have that same experience of a Dark Attack, and reveals that we may face such daunting moments with courage, and that there may be a happy ending, despite how dire our circumstances may seem to be at the time.

One of my favorite Bible passages has a like message …

4 “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.” –Psalm 23:4 (KJV, public domain)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also my blog categories: Dark Attacks  …  and … timeline walk-through

For how to ‘switch tracks’ to a more propitious timeline search my blog category: Timeline optimization

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Attacks, movie reviews by Alice, timeline merges, timeline optimization, timeline walk-through, Bible, Christianity, Liam Neeson, Lightworkers, Alice’s perilous tales, timelines, multitemporality, death, faith,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Escape from a Mind Control Cult . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 12 December 2019; published on 6 January 2020; revised on 9 June 2020
Previously titled: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Archangel Descends Upon a Swooping Demon
Location: Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Simi Hills, California
Talk filmed on 19 December 2019; both published on 6 January 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1
      • Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2
    • THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM
    • THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP
    • HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS
    • PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER
      • The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader
      • How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group
      • It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader
      • The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader
    • VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP
      • Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader
      • Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

Dear Ones,

Here are a video and an edited Summary on the topic of wrangles between a raven and a red-tailed hawk; and an awesome wrangle between a Big Bad and an Archangel … maybe Archangel Michael or Archangel Metatron.

After these is part 2 containing quite a bit more on the topic of my misadventures with what I began to feel was a mind control cult, and my harrowing escape from their psychic clutches.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you about the natural world and about the Angelic and Demon Realms. It is sort of a comparison.

DESCENT OF A RAVEN UPON A RED-TAILED HAWK

A week or so ago, I was out in the northern part of Las Virgenes Open Space Preserve in the Santa Monica Mountains … in the Los Angeles area. I was walking on kind of a plateau area. There are a lot of ravens that hang out in that area. I have taken videos of them before. Sometimes in great batches they all get together; there are raven tribes that get together. And sometimes one tribe will be off by itself … or there will be a loner raven or two sitting in a tree. There are just a lot of ravens there.

I was walking along the plateau, on a loop trail, and I noticed something in the air … The first thing I noticed was two big birds fighting in midair. One swooped down upon the other. And the one that it swooped down upon tumbled over in the air, so that its feet and the claws on its feet were upwards. And the one that was descending upon it … swooping down upon it … engaged the claws of the other with its claws. So there was a ‘claw fight’ between their feet in the air.

Then I noticed that the one on top … the one that was descending … was a raven. And the one underneath was a young red-tailed hawk.

They disengaged their claws, and the red-tailed hawk turned over rightwise in the air and started to escape. I think these hawks are slower fliers; they are not soaring on thermals too much, compared to the ravens, which seem to have a knack for it. The raven may be a lighter bird, with close to the same wing span as that of the juvenile red-tailed hawk; that is my guess.

The raven started off after the red-tailed hawk, in hot pursuit. I saw them heading off in the distance. Then more ravens … friends of the first raven … came in and followed along after them … maybe five or six of them following along, having a good time of it.

So the red-tailed hawk was greatly outnumbered. What I noticed it did was it swooped down along the contour of the folding hills there. It was very close to the Earth. Its wing tips were almost brushing the tops of the chaparral.

The stride of its wing span, and the length of those turnings of the wings were long … very giant-sized and long. It was swooping like this … [shows long swoops of a moving hand] … over one area, and then to the next, and then on to the next.

Then the raven was, I think, unable to fall down on it and attack it because it was so close to the Earth. I think the raven might have hit itself against the ground if it had swooped down in that manner … They are more like thermal soarers and ‘wind wingers’, the ravens.

That pursuit was really dramatic; they went off in the distance and then disappeared.

Then there were other raven situations along the way: Two ravens sitting in a tree, that soared off together. I remember, when I was nearly through the loop, one lone raven was flying along in the direction where everybody else had gone some while ago, calling out in the voice that was plaintively saying, I thought: Where are you? Where did you go?

I am sure it found them. I think that ravens may sense the trail of other ravens through some invisible turbulence in the air … a systematic, periodic turbulence in the air that wafts after the raven that is flying off, so that a lost little raven … like that one … can find its way through the ‘raven signature’ periodic movements of the air. I think that is how they do it; I do not think it is through pheromones or anything like that. They sniff the air, they know the air, and they follow the air.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 1

Now on to demons and angels: Some years ago (I have talked about this before) there was quite an incident as I was heading from my home in the San Fernando Valley to a meditation group that met in West Los Angeles. It was a long trip at night, and I had to be there by a certain hour.

I encountered a lot of trouble both arriving at the meditation group and then departing later on, time after time.

Mahabharata Vision: The West Los Angeles Power Failure and the Descent of the Archangel Upon a Swooping Demon

One of the troubles I ran into in arriving at the meditation place was this one: I was driving along, and there were all kinds of obstructions. I was driving along the shore route by the Pacific Ocean, but I had to move inland in order to get to my destination. And the closer I got to Freeway 405, the more congested the roads were. All the roads were tied up because no one could get on the freeway … the freeway had some kind of problem.

I was afraid I would be too late to get there, and I had to be there on time … it was very important. So I was trying to improvise as I drove, trying to find a route that would work. After awhile … I was within maybe a mile of the place … and I noticed behind me that, as I progressed up the hill towards the place, the lights of the city were going off. There was a blackout that was following pretty close to the back of my car … up to about a block or two behind my car … all the way up the hill to the place where I had to go.

At the same time I sensed a descending Angelic power that was pursuing something, rather like the pursuit that the raven made towards the hawk that was beneath it. There was a loping energy of Darkness following me up the hill, in a trail like the trail of the hawk along the chaparral.

It was touching the tops of the buildings as it went past, and moving towards my car, up the hill. Descending from the heavens was the angelic power of the most grand angel I have ever met … I was thinking Archangel Michael … possibly Metatron … descended down. As its wing tips, which spanned all of West Los Angeles, touched the buildings, the power went off in the buildings. Angels are that grand … they are that grand!

So now you know the story; the Darkness did not reach me; and I got to my destination safely. May it do so for you as well, for all your life long, and for all the times thereafter!

[End of Video]

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: FRIGHTENING PSYCHIC EVENTS ENCOUNTERED IN A MEDITATION GROUP, PART 2

THE TERMINATOR DUDE THAT WALKED THROUGH THE WALL OF THE MEDITATION ROOM

As well, there was Dark interference outside the West Los Angeles meditation location, on the street and in a neighboring coffee house. I recall in particular a Dark incursion from the street through the exterior house wall, that looked a little like a transparent version of a very tall ‘Terminator’ dude with fluffy hair, well over six feet tall.

THE DARK BEING THAT WAS CHASED AWAY BY THE OMM CHANT OF THE MEDITATION GROUP

I remember another time when a deep Dark presence swooped into the meditatoin room, but was successfully countered by a very strong, pure chant of Omm begun by the female meditation leader and taken up by the rest of the women meditating in the room.

HOW I USED TO FIGHT NOT TO FALL ASLEEP ON THE LONG DRIVE HOME FROM THE WEST LOS ANGELES MEDITATION GROUP MEETINGS

I remember how, returning from the meditation late at night, I would feel a two-hour drive stretch on and on into the night. I could feel a Dark presence bidding me fall asleep while driving. I had to avoid the empty freeway on the return leg; and I had to pull over on residential streets when the Dark Attack hit. The urge to fall asleep was impossible to resist; it took effect nearly instantaneously.

Luckily because of my martial arts training long years ago, I would immediately pull over, and fall asleep at the curb … windows up, doors locked. Then suddenly I would feel a ghostly hand on my shoulder, a kindly male astral being … a guardian spirit … whispering in my ear: Wake up! It’s not safe here. Start off again towards home!

PSYCHIC POWERS OF OMNIPRESENCE, MIND CONTROL AND PSYCHIC RAPE IN THE MEDITATION GROUP UBER LEADER

The Adverse Effect on Me of the Psychic Power of Omnipresence in the Male Uber Meditation Leader

After some time I attended a meeting of the meditation group led by a visitor from the Central Western United States. After attending meetings led by him here and there in the United States, I found out, one by one, the psychic powers he possessed. It was an unpleasant time for me, as I began to understand he had psychic abilities that affected all his followers.

When a meditation leader has psychic powers, that is fine as long as he is wide awake and in possession of his faculties. But when he is sleeping, those same psychic powers are available for the use of his subconscious mind, and havoc can ensue. So I learned as time wore on.

I remember, for instance, weekend meditation retreats led by him at a spiritual retreat in Encino, California. The daytime meditations, I recall, would be full of interesting psychic phenomena. But then at night, when the women and the male uber leader were asleep on the grounds, I would invariably have restless sleep and horrible nightmares, full of violence and rape and murder.

The scenes that unfolded in my dream world had to do with people I knew, but not people in the meditation group. It seemed as if, for the brief space of the weekend retreats, all my friends and family had turned into psycho serial killers and sexual deviants. This was not a normal feature of my dreamtime realm; it was only something that happened during the male uber leader’s weekend retreats. Why was this? What could possibly have been going on?

I recall how the weekend meditations would be fraught with trouble; weighed down, it seemed, by woe that was unspoken, but floating in the air of the meditation room, it seemed. Then the nights would be full of nightmares. Then on Sunday morning everything would clear up, everyone would be happy, and all would be well.

This happened time after time, for several years. I did a slow take. After quite some time I developed a theory that the male uber meditation leader might be shy, and might be dreading the weekend retreats, and might feel relieved when they had ended … and that his dread might be affecting us during our group meditations, and might also be flowing through our dreams during the weekend retreats, perhaps because we were housed in close quarters during the retreats.

Thus I began to become aware of the drawbacks of being around a person with the psychic power of omnipresence.

How the Uber Leader Announced He Was Mind Controlling All the Women in the Meditation Group

I remember a time when the male uber leader met the West Los Angeles woman meditators at a retreat center in Encino, California. During one meditation he exclaimed …

Yes! I have succeeded in mind controlling all of you at the same time!

… or words to that effect. I remember how I looked up in surprise, and sensed but one other woman in a sentient state, amongst the meditators. That woman was the West Los Angeles group leader.

It Seemed a Being of Light Was Murdered by a Blast of Hatred from the Meditation Group’s Uber Leader

I remember also a time when our West Los Angeles female meditation leader’s male uber leader took an airplane in to lead a meditation, and 100 or more Hathors (beings of LIght and friends of mine) flew joyfully into the room through the open portal of my heart. The first one out was, it seemed, a particular friend of mine, known to me from a past lifetime.

I recall how the male uber leader greeted this fifth dimensional being with a blast of pure hatred from his own heart; how my Hathor friend stumbled and fell, his heart’s Light snuffed out by an emotion so foreign to him and his kin; how I sought comfort in the ensuing months and years, after my Hathor friends left the 4D-5D interface on my Awareness timeline; and how I finally found comfort in the thought that my friend had but ascended to a higher dimension, and that he and I would one day meet again.

I attribute what seemed to have been the murder of my friend the being of Light to the power of mind control of the male uber meditation group leader. It seems likely to me that, by harnessing the minds and emotions of the women sitting in meditation, his ability to project negative emotions such as hatred was greatly magnified.

Today, from the vantage point of having put all this behind me, I wonder if the vision I had of the Hathors that day was true, or whether it might have been a fabrication of the male uber meditation leader, through mind control. Whether true in another dimension or no, the tenor of the vision must surely have been a warning of things to come, as will soon be told …

The Last Time I Meditated with That Group, It Seemed I Was Psychically Raped by the Male Uber Meditation Leader

The last time I meditated with that group, it seemed to me that the male uber leader used his ability to manipulate the quantum field to psychically rape me on the psychic plane as the other women sat in meditation. Whether such a psychic event can be said to be true or not, I cannot say.

No court of law could pass judgment on such a psychic event. But my feeling at the time was that it surely happened, although not in a physical sense, and that the male uber leader must have been its cause.

For, if that man were, as he had priorly said, mind controlling almost all the women in the group, then who could have been responsible for that psychic event but he? These being my thoughts about what had occurred, at the end of that evening, I left that meditation group for good.

VIOLENCE ON THE ASTRAL PLANE AFTER I LEFT THE MEDITATION GROUP

The events that ensued on the astral plane for the next three years had to do with the understanding of the group that their male uber leader had the psychic powers of omnipresence and mind control.

A keystone of that meditation group was loyalty to their uber leader, and unquestioning obedience to him. It seemed to me likely that it was this quality of unquestioning obedience that allowed him to mind control them.

This power of mind control, it seemed, increased his psychic powers exponentially. It was as if he was wielding the psychic umph of all his followers; almost as if his subtle bodies were engorged by their mental and emotional bodies through mind control.

Thus it seemed that when the male uber meditation leader felt angry or unsettled in his mind, there was ‘a great disturbance in the force’. On the psychic plane, I felt waves of negative emotion rocking through the world, causing the people towards whom he reached through telepathy to experience the same negative emotions.

I began to feel that the psychic powers of mind control and omnipresence can go dangerously awry, and cause great harm in the world, when the man who possesses them becomes angry and unsettled in his mind.

Psychic or Perhaps Physical Violence Toward the Woman Leaders in the Meditation Group by the Male Uber Leader

For instance, after I left the group, it seemed that, on the astral plane, the male uber leader and his sublieutenants raped woman after woman in our group on the psychic plane … not in the usual mind control daydream haze, but using the quantum energy that seems more like a physical event. These were the troubling astral stories I overheard.

It upset me that I could not ascertain the truth of the matter, or help prevent this violence, if indeed it was occurring. On the other hand, these might just be emanations of the subconscious mind, through the dream world, of the male uber leader, augmented in their power over other people’s subconscious minds by his abilities of mind control and omnipresence.

I recall how it seemed the astral airs … through wide geographic swaths … were racked with violence, hatred and fear for about three years. I remember how it seemed to me … from the clairaudient plane … that a handful of women eventually succumbed, losing their lives either through despair or through violence. Whether this be true, or no, I may never ascertain.

Flight From What Seemed to be a ‘Killing Cult’, Deprogramming, and Psychic Release

There was no way of knowing the truth of the matter, as I was intent on flying from the group, which I felt must be a psychic killing cult because the astral stories I overheard after leaving the group frightened me so. I felt I was being mind controlled at a distance. For my own self, I was intent on breaking free from the group and deprogramming, so that I would no longer be within the psychic grasp of the male uber group leader.

During the three years in which I struggled to get free of the group on the psychic plane, there was no one I could turn to for support against them, as it seemed the male uber leader would swoop into the minds of friends and family, and control their minds as well.

It was an awful time. But eventually, it must be that the male uber leader forgot the injury he felt I had done to him in leaving the group, and set aside the anger he had felt toward me. Then, much to my relief, my dreams and my sleep patterns returned to their normal state.

Now you know the story! By God’s grace, it had a happy ending.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature, red-tailed hawks, ravens, demons, angels, archangels, demonic realm, angelic realm, Alice’s Perilous Tales, stories, stories by Alice, Dark Attacks, big bads, Fallen Angels, Hathors, star brothers and sisters, my favorites, mind control, love, hatred, fear, despair, death, quantum physics, incoming light, descent of light, descent of the dark, omnipresence, psychic powers, anger, cults that kill, cult deprogramming, Mahabharata visions, Alluring, Headstand Man, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, West Los Angeles, Los Angeles,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett

File as the year 2000; video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poetry, poems by Alice, psychic powers, psychic abilities, obsession, possession, entity attachment, demonic realm, pride, vanity, arrogance, egotism, temptation, deals with the devil, power over, Adventure with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, Dark Attacks, sixth chakra, third-eye point, visions, visions by Alice, spells, Wild West, black magic, grace, incoming light, negative astral beings, astral rascals, faith, mesmerism, psychic terrorists, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, brujo cult, brujos, sorcerers, movie reviews by Alice, All, free will, ascension team, Soul evolution, aligning with God, Transcending the Dark, healing astral intent to harm, Team Dark, advaita, duality, Theosophy, Brujeria, descent of light, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, drawings by Alice, Black Magicker,

On Using Aluminum Foil to Shield the Body and Brain During Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 11 January 2019; published on 3 June 2019

  • PROS AND CONS OF USING ALUMINUM FOIL TO SHIELD THE BODY AND BRAIN DURING A GEOSTORM
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DARK ATTACK AND TRIP FROM LOS ANGELES TO THE PACIFIC OCEAN
    • Overcoming Psychic Attack: Spinning Wheels of Energy in the Head
      • Visualization to Overcome This Hostile Mental Suggestion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Image: “Aluminum Foil Hat Test,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Aluminum Foil Hat Test,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..  

Dear Ones,

I have held off on publishing this because of all the jokes about aluminum foil and mental illness. Despite the ribald humor surrounding the topic, I have found, from personal experience as a telepath, that there are pros and cons to using aluminum foil to shield the body so as to prevent mental turmoil during Solar Events. Here is the scoop …

PROS AND CONS OF USING ALUMINUM FOIL TO SHIELD THE BODY AND BRAIN DURING A GEOSTORM

People talk about using heavy weight aluminum foil as a cap on the head or a tent over the body during severe geostorms. I realize this is pretty much a joke to most people; but, I figure, any port in a storm.

If it works for you, then I feel it will be all right in the short term to use it. But after a half hour or so, I feel that aluminum foil on or near the head interferes with brain function; this is just my personal intuition about it; you may feel differently.

If a person is caught outside during a severe geostorm … say the automobile ignition or electrical system temporarily fails, and the person is stuck there on the freeway for a while … then a double layer of heavy weight aluminum foil … inside a hat on the head, so as to avoid looking completely silly … can help temporarily.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DARK ATTACK AND TRIP FROM LOS ANGELES TO THE PACIFIC OCEAN

Overcoming Psychic Attack: Spinning Wheels of Energy in the Head

I remember an instance when, about ten years ago, I sensed a gathering storm of telepathic rage, which seemed to be emanating from a distant telepath who was venting anger. I recall telepathically hearing him creating, through mental suggestion, spinning wheels of Light inside my head. The wheels were an inch or less in diameter, and they consisted of angry, spinning energy.

This unknown telepath would, so it then seemed, place a wheel here, and another there, until it seemed there were nothing but enraged wheels of energy spinning around inside my head. At that time I identified more with my intellect than I do today, and I found this astral story very disconcerting.

Visualization to Overcome This Hostile Mental Suggestion. Later I channeled a technique to neutralize other peoples’ mental suggestion of angry spinning energy inside the head … That is to visualize and feel into one such spinning wheel. Imagine a positive, strong energy spinning in the other direction within the wheel. Visualize this oppositely spinning energy putting a brake on the angry spin, till the wheel comes to rest. Then go on to the next angry spinning wheel, and do the same.

To continue with the perilous tale: At the time when the angry, spinning wheels first seemed to be hurled, through mental suggestion, into my brain, I had no technique with which to neutralize this work. I felt frightened, and was not sure what to do. To me, it felt as if I were experiencing what is termed by Ascensioneers a ‘Dark Attack’.

Then I thought maybe the angry energies seemingly hurled from afar might be picking up steam because of similar negative energies it encountered while passing through the astral airs of the city. I thought it might be good to go to the Pacific Ocean, which was more sparsely settled, and whose ‘astral airs’ might be expected to have less angry thought forms in them, If what seemed at the time to be a telepathic attack continued, the less dense noosphere and the balmy breezes by the ocean might shield me from the putative psychic’s ire, till it should pass.

I began to drive west out of Los Angeles, towards the Pacific Ocean. When a telepath is in an automobile outdoors, there is not much shielding from incoming telepathy. This has partly to do with the insulating quality of the rubber tires of the automobile.

So the telepath in the car is less grounded than she would be while walking or sitting on the Earth. To help with shielding during the drive, I thought to use aluminum foil as a telepathic shield in my hat. For more about aluminum shielding, as used in the Space Program, see …

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

This helped a little, but not greatly; the aluminum foil over my head became so hot … from whatever energy was hitting it from above … that I had to seek shelter in an auto repair facility along my route. The roof of the repair facility was made of thick tin, and the walls were made of wood; one wall was mostly untimbered so as to allow autos in. The right-hand repair bay, which had a timbered wall, offered sufficient shielding to allow me to remove the aluminum foil, which was scalding hot, from inside my hat.

Our ancestors, I feel, must have felt awe and terror when they encountered the unknown. I can imagine how it must have been when they viewed a solar eclipse or sensed an earthquake. It must have been harrowing for them.

As you may imagine, it was no less so for me on that occasion, for I confronted something never before encountered in my life, even in my reading about the phenomena of this world. What transpired was entirely beyond my ken, and to my mind seemed perilously uncanny. I say this because of what transpired when I finally got to a motel near the ocean …

As an EMF sensitive, I could tell that the closet in my motel room would offer more shielding than the outer part of the room. As the closet had no door to shield it from the motel room window, I thought to set up an aluminum foil tent in the closet to shield it from incoming telepathy.

I tried folding together two six-foot-long, double layers of heavy-weight aluminum foil and placing them over the clothes rod in the motel room closet. The result was a double-layered, open-sided ‘tent’ of aluminum foil six feet tall and about two feet wide at the bottom. It seemed not to help, when I sat under it.

I took the foil off the clothes rod, laid the foil on the floor, and began meditating. That did help.

Nevertheless, I sensed ‘a great disturbance in the Force’ … a phrase I recall to be from the movie “Star Wars: Episode IV – A New Hope” (1977) …

Video: “I Felt a Great Disturbance in the Force,” by QuoteThatGuy, 28 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EKu7TYWNxqA ..

I could sense the EMF energies in the motel room moving about in untoward swooping, sweeping motions. My cat went and hid under the bed.

When I opened my eyes after the meditation, I noticed the aluminum foil blanket had risen about a foot above the closet floor and was wavering and wandering about, as if it were a semisentient hydroplane. I felt like getting under the bed with my cat!

What, I wondered, might cause a blanket of aluminum foil so heavy to float and move? As far as I could tell, I did not have the clair ability of psychokinesis … the power to move physical objects around.

Setting aside the Dark Attack hypothesis …  although the event felt sinister at the time … then what remained was the notion of electromagnetic disturbance in the atmosphere caused by a Solar Event. For more on that theory, which I have developed in more recent years, see my blog category:  Solar events – geostorms

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bWa … See this section and those that follow it: ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM

Link: “Cities of Light and Crystal Gridwork,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 May 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89N ..

Link: “Call to Action: Carrington Effect on Transportation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aap ..

Link: “Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

Link: “Psychokinesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychokinesis ..

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Solar Events, telepathy, clair senses, aluminum foil, telekinesis, psychokinesis, poltergeist, Dark Attacks, geostorms, mental turmoil, higher mind, Los Angeles, stories by Alice, stories, artificial EMF fields, astrogeophysics, EMF sensitivity, psychology, psychiatry, Alice’s perilous tales, psychic terrorists, Higher Mental Body, movie reviews by Alice, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, astral stories, space exploration, aluminum foil, telepathic shielding,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 23 May 2019; updated
Location: Saint Thomas the Apostle Episcopal Church in Hollywood, California

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE MAN WITH THE TREMBLING PINKIE
    • Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: How it Began
    • Sighting the Man in a Mar Vista Coffee Shop
    • Eight-Foot Tall Astral Form of the Man Walked Through a Wall and into a Group Meditation
      • Sidebar: Terminator 2: Judgment Day – The Terminator Morphs Out of a Corridor Floor
    • Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: His Little Finger Began to Tremble
      • Descent of the Dark: The Great Portapotty in the Sky . Video and Animated Gif
      • Dark Attack
      • Might This Have Been an Encounter with a Multiple Personality?
      • Might the Man Have Been a Satan Cult Member?
    • Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: How I Invoked the Protection of Archangel Michael
    • Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: How I Was Saved
      • Sidebar: Descent of Grace
    • Conclusion: On Ma’at – The Principle of Balance of Light and Dark in the Realm of Duality
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE MAN WITH THE TREMBLING PINKIE

Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: How It Began

In December of 2011 an alarming event happened to me; an event so harrowing that I have found it difficult to set down on paper, although I have tried many times.

In physical terms, the event was simple, and over with in an instant. It is the sense of terror I experienced that night, that I have not, till this very day, been able to quell.

Looking back through the window of time, it was the night of 4 December 2011. I had just gone to a Sunday evening service at Saint Thomas the Apostle Episcopal Church in Hollywood, California …

Link: “St. Thomas the Apostle Hollywood,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Thomas_the_Apostle_Hollywood ..

The vaulted ceiling of this church and the clerestories are ideal for the transmission of Angelic Light and love …

Image: “Interior of Saint Thomas the Apostle Hollywood,” by Thurifer, 3 June 2007, in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Thomas_the_Apostle_Hollywood#/media/File:St._Thomas_Hollywood_Interior.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0.

Image: “Interior of Saint Thomas the Apostle Hollywood,” by Thurifer, 3 June 2007, in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Thomas_the_Apostle_Hollywood#/media/File:St._Thomas_Hollywood_Interior.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0.

I was sitting in the back of the church, on the far left, and the flow of the Incoming Light was as illustrated here …

Link: “Dynamics of Group Meditation,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 April 2016; revised on 21 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-57K … Search for the subheading: ILLUSTRATION 26. VORTICAL ENERGY: FACILITATOR IS SITTING AT BACK LEFT IN A CHURCH WITH CENTRAL AND SIDE WING SEATING AREAS

The music of the church organ and the voices of the choir brought in the Angelic Realm. Before my startled psychic eyes, tier after tier of cherubim and seraphim descended into the church, blessing the congregation, and filling the surrounding area, for blocks around, with Angelic Light.

After the service, I was in a state of joy such as would be difficult to convey. I felt blessed beyond measure, beyond time and space; infinitely blessed.

I had only to go to the parking lot, retrieve my car, and head for home.

The church parking lot was separated from the church by a building just to its north, on North Gardner Street. As I began to walk up that little traveled residential street, I saw that dusk had fallen. The street was not lit by streetlights. And so, I walked very alertly toward where my car was parked.

As I approached the southeastern edge of the parking lot, I saw a stranger standing in the lot, with his back turned toward me. This man had loosely curly white hair, a little like that in this photo of Mark Twain, but without the mustache …

Image: “A Portrait of Mark Twain Including Signature circa 1884,” from “The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn” (Harper edition, 1912), 1884, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mark_Twain_circa_1890.jpg  … public domain

Image: “A Portrait of Mark Twain Including Signature circa 1884,” from “The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn” (Harper edition, 1912), 1884, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mark_Twain_circa_1890.jpg … public domain

It seemed to me, in the dim light from the street, that his hair was light blonde, or maybe white. I thought him to be taller than me (I am 5’3″) by a few inches; in other words, not tall, but also not very short. He was neither overweight nor underweight, and perhaps in his 40s or 50s.

I felt the man must have heard my footsteps: His shoulders stiffened, as if he did not want me to be there, or as if he were angry. Then the man’s smallest left finger began to tremble.

A feeling of mortal peril overcame me. It was a feeling of an intensity seldom before experienced in this lifetime (and only once since then). In my mind a series of visions of past events flashed by, all in the wink of an eye …

Sighting the Man in a Mar Vista Coffee Shop

I remembered that, not long prior, I had seen a man of similar stature and with similar hair, back turned toward me, working on a laptop in a coffee shop on Venice Blvd in the community of Mar Vista (near Marina del Rey, California) when I went in for coffee before an evening meditation class. Come to think of it, it may be the establishment now named Mavro Coffee, 2224 Venice Blvd, Los Angeles, California.

In that instance, I also had had an ominous feeling, an inexplicable feeling of terror, when I noticed that the smallest right finger of the man’s hand, on the table near the laptop, started to tremble.

I remembered how, from inside my house in the San Fernando Valley one evening not long before, I had sensed evil intent lurking a few houses away, up a nearby hill; and then had gone on foot, with my flashlight, to investigate. As I walked up the street, I heard a car start, and rapidly gain speed. Intuitively I sensed the driver’s rage; felt the fingers of his right hand close round the grip of a pistol; felt the weight of the metal and the lethal energy of the weapon; felt his rage diminish ever so slightly as, streaking past me, he failed to raise the handgun and fire.

Eight-Foot Tall Astral Form of the Man Walked Through a Wall and into a Group Meditation

I remembered sitting in the meditation class a week or so prior, and sensing that a demonic energy was gathering in a car parked a block away, on West Charnock Road in Mar Vista, Los Angeles, California. Before my startled astral eyes, the eight-foot figure of a man, transparent but somehow very solid, emerged from the wall behind my back and to my right. It was the same Mark Twain hairdo! The man had the same stature as the one I now faced. It was like the man that materialized out of the floor in “Terminator 2: Judgment Day.”

I remembered tapping a well of courage, rushing out of the house to the corner, looking up Charnock Road to where I felt danger to be lurking … And how, deja vu, an old sports car parked on the south side of Charnock Road, across a residential intersection, roared to life, gained speed from zero to 60 while crossing the intersection, and shot past me at breakneck speed, heading for McLaughlin Avenue.

………………..
Sidebar: Terminator 2: Judgment Day – The Terminator Morphs Out of a Corridor Floor

Remember the “Terminator 2: Judgment Day” scene, where the terminator rises out of the black-and-white tiles of a corridor floor, attacks a security guard who is pausing to drink coffee there, and then morphs into the shape of the security guard?

Video: “Terminator 2 Security Guard’s Death,” by mrsierraleone007, 29 December 2012 …    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DXsyn-9VLVA I recall, uncannily, that Dan Richard Stanton, the security guard done in by the Terminator in this video clip, looked very like a person who worked in Professor Fred Fox’s office at UCLA in days long past, when I worked as an editor there.

That scene lives in my memory because the actor was someone I had known from my days working as Administrative Assistant and Scientific Editor for my boss C. Fred Fox, Ph.D., at UCLA Department of Microbiology, Immunology, and Molecular Genetics.

Of course, actors generally use stage names for their acting careers, and their given names for their work-a-day professions. I recall, though, that the same gentleman worked quite capably for Dr. Fox back then, and that he said he had an identical twin brother.

………………..

Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: His Little Finger Began to Tremble

To continue with the story of my encounter with the man in a Hollywood church parking lot: On approaching the parking lot that eerie evening, when I noticed the trembling finger of the standing stranger, I thought: Maybe this is the man that was in the coffee shop. Maybe this is the driver of the old sports car. Maybe this man has been stalking me.

I stopped walking, and stood very still, very centered and connected to the ground, as I had learned in the martial arts.

Descent of the Dark: The Great Portapotty in the Sky . Video and Animated Gif. The man got close to his vehicle. And then something happened to him. A presence … an energy … descended on him. It was three or four feet wide, and circular, around him; and about nine feet tall.

The huge size of the descended energy so alarmed me that I have made a video, showing its size compared to the man’s size …

The sound effect is in the movie is imaginary … The event took place in stark silence, in a moment that seemed frozen in time and space …

Here is an animated gif I made to illustrate the descent of the Dark in the form of ‘the great portapotty in the sky’. I rather like it for a visual on the size of the Darkness that descended (but the above video I feel to have more emotional impact because of its sound effect).

Animated Gif: “Obsession: Descent of the Dark: The Great Portapotty in the Sky,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Big block of Darkness descends on the silhouette of a standing man with a trench coat on.

Animated Gif: “Obsession: Descent of the Dark: The Great Portapotty in the Sky,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, 23 May 2019, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Big block of Darkness descends on the silhouette of a standing man with a trench coat on.

Dark Attack. When this huge energy descended upon the man, it changed him in such a way that his energy field waxed violent; suddenly, he projected fiery menace, like that of the dragon in this image …

Image 3B: “Return of the Fire Dragon” …  https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/emporea/images/d/d9/Black_dragon_preloader.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20160216171424 ..

The stranger turned slowly around, with a liquid motion, to face me. The manner in which he turned ’round, and the feeling of his mind as he did so, reminded me of the hypnotic look in the eyes of Thulsa Doom, and the doleful fluidity, the ineluctable power of the move with which turned to behead the mother of the child Conan …

Video: “Thulsa Doom behead’s Conan’s mother – Conan the Barbarian (1982) (HD-720p),” by FilmSpectre, 25 April 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=huTKdSZMRPg ..

The malefic energy that had come down upon the stranger was still upon him, as his gaze met mine. I had never seen the like.

I have tried to describe what occurred, but words are shabby tools for such a task. Finally, I set upon the notion of a visual presentation, and came up with this image …

sprite-52A = Serial Killer Personality - Multiple Personality Disorder = Triple Vortical 'Vampire Effect' 3A (with a different caption)

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … COMMENTS: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting a Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). The giant and the sea monster represent the descent of a vortex of dark energy from a Satan cult and its artificial thought form onto their cult member who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm. The demeanor of the giant and the monster are meant to convey the malignant nature of the energies glommed round the Black Magicker … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

COMMENTS: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting a Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). The giant and the sea monster represent the descent of a vortex of dark energy from a Satan cult and its artificial thought form onto their cult member who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm. The demeanor of the giant and the monster are meant to convey the malignant nature of the energies glommed round the Black Magicker … 

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain. 

Might This Have Been an Encounter with a Multiple Personality? This same drawing that also appeared in another blog, where I attempted to put a psychiatric / psychological explanation to the change in the man’s energy field …

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

Might the Man Have Been a Satan Cult Member? In grappling with an explanation for the event I am describing today, I included the same image, with a different caption, in another blog, in which I posited that the man might have been aligned with a Satan cult, whose energy descended upon him …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: How I Invoked the Protection of Archangel Michael

For today’s blog, the silhouette of the man in the image could be said to represent the stranger in the parking lot. The glowering brow of the many-headed being behind him imparts the menacing nature of the Dark energy I sensed round the stranger that night.

In point of fact, it felt that dreadful night as if another being … a malevolent being … had descended on this person in front of me.

I called upon the Archangel Michael, of the Angelic Realm, which had been so much with me during the church service just ended.

Encounter with the Man in a Hollywood Church Parking Lot: How I Was Saved

By God’s grace I felt the descent of just as strong an energy for the good, all around me and above me.

………………..
Sidebar: Descent of Light and Grace

Here are two images that to some extent portray the Descent of Grace, sometime termed the Descent of Light …

Image: “A light display shines from where the World Trade Center used to be, New York, Sept. 11. The two beams of light are illuminated each year on the anniversary of the 9/11 attacks. (Official Marine Corps photo by Sgt. Randall A. Clinton),” author unknown, 11 September 2010, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tribute_in_Light#/media/File:Tribute_in_Light_in_2010.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This Image was released by the United States Navy with the ID 100911-M-4003C-145. As a work of the U.S. federal government, the image is in the public domain.

Image: “A light display shines from where the World Trade Center used to be, New York, Sept. 11. The two beams of light are illuminated each year on the anniversary of the 9/11 attacks. (Official Marine Corps photo by Sgt. Randall A. Clinton),” author unknown, 11 September 2010, in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tribute_in_Light#/media/File:Tribute_in_Light_in_2010.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This Image was released by the United States Navy with the ID 100911-M-4003C-145. As a work of the U.S. federal government, the image is in the public domain.

Figure 17, “Response to Devotion,” from the book “Thought-Forms,” by Annie Besant and C. W. Leadbeater, 2005. Urbana, Illinois, in Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 8 March 2017, http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16269/16269-h/16269-h.htm … public domain

Figure 17, “Response to Devotion,” from the book “Thought-Forms,” by Annie Besant and C. W. Leadbeater, 2005. Urbana, Illinois, in Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 8 March 2017 … http://www.gutenberg.org/files/16269/16269-h/16269-h.htm … public domain

………………..

There was a zinging in the air, as this Angelic energy countered the giant of the Dark that crouched upon the man …

What happened, at that moment, was a detente … a ‘squaring off’ … of perhaps what you would say was a Fallen Angel … and the holy presence of Archangel Michael.

Then I sensed another man approaching from the direction of the church. I could tell by his steady, slow footsteps that he was a man of medium weight, in good health; and from the psychic plane, I gathered he was a mild-mannered, well-intentioned person.

With a start, the angry man who confronted me sensed the presence of the other man. At that moment, the hold that the huge, Dark energy had on him was broken.

Then slowly the first man turned round to his right, placed a key in the door of a van, and got in. As he was closing the van door, I got into my car and, by God’s grace, escaped.

Conclusion: On Ma’at – The Principle of Balance of Light and Dark in the Realm of Duality 

As the atmosphere of Earth is fraught with polarities, with a sometimes tumultuous mixing of Light and Dark, at times of Incoming Light there is often stark contrast, in the eye of the Lightworker, between the Descent of Light and Grace and geographically adjacent Descent of Dark, which is some times termed a Dark Attack …

Link: “Compendium: On Ma’at and the Principle of Balance,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bLx ,,

As Ascensioneers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Gatekeepers, let us keep in mind, during this turbulent time of Earth’s Ascension, with complete faith in the outcome, that we can rely upon the Will, the Heart, and the Mind of God to see us safely through the merging of Dark timelines with those of Light, if only we align our wills, our hearts, and our minds with His plan for life on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Poem for the Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dTY ..

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy … See the section: Demonic Obsession or Possession: Rhythmic Movements While Stalking Prey

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

obsession, possession, entity attachment, Dark Attack, demonic realm, stalker, law enforcement, Saint Thomas the Apostle Hollywood, Angelic realm, Archangel Michael, Alice’s perilous tales, Alice’s perilous tales, stories by Alice, stories, animated gifs, drawings by Alice, psychokinesis, telekinesis, psychic powers, trembling extremities, descent of light, descent of the dark, joy, fallen angels, Ma’at, Incoming Light, balance, New Earth, dynamics of group meditation, Egyptian religion, Djwhal Khul, School of Theosophy, aligning with God, faith, ascended masters, portapotty,

On Successfully Repelling the Demon Horde . by Alice B. Clagett

Happened on 17 February 2019; filmed on 20 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This is about a demon horde ‘diss’ that happened on Sunday, 17 February 2019, and the words I used to send these malevolent beings off.

This type of clair event happened to me twice previously, some years ago, and those times I felt a little fearful. But this time, I did not. I guess that after a time or two, we can learn to take such things in stride. At any rate, I felt a sense of personal empowerment as strongly as I might feel on days when I sense great Light.

God be praised! May we all be blessed with confidence and faith, with hope and with courage in the face of danger all our lives long! …

There is an edited summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

On Sunday I went to church; it was quite a good talk. Then I decided to go up the way, to a place more out in the country, to visit the various holy places I knew there and offer what blessing I could (which is something I do fairly frequently). Before I got to the last place, I had some adverse omens …

I was going towards a coffee shop on my way to get there. A man drove a car out of the lot as I turned in. And I heard a voice say … I think, from the driver of the car: Don’t go to that place!

I thought: Do I dare, or do I not? … I went to get my coffee, I thought I would bring the coffee with me while I was driving the last leg of the journey. But the lid was not on the coffee; so I set it down on a shelf, and tried to put the plastic lid on, and it spilled. So I wiped up where it spilled on the counter and on the shelves and on the products. That was the second omen, because I almost never spill coffee.

Then I thought: I will just put the lid on very carefully … So I started to put it on very carefully, and half the contents of the cup spilled out. Then the man from the counter noticed the ‘to-do’, and he came over and cleaned up everything. That was the third omen.

Then I thought: Well, I will take the coffee out on the curb, and set it on the curb, and put the lid on it. When I did that, there was no problem; I put the lid on.

These were three omens, but not what I would term horrible omens. So I thought I would go ahead and go to the place I had planned to visit. I would give it a try.

I was driving up the driveway of this holy place that I visit once in a while, and there were omens everywhere; bad omens, not good omens … the sort of omens that bode increasing danger to life and limb.

I got as far as the place where I usually park, and I got out of the car. I noticed behind me three workmen whose bodies of Light were semi-dark, but not completely dark. They were digging the topsoil and the plants out of the ground nearby, behind a cover of trees right beside the parking lot. I looked for demons there, but there were none on them.

You know how it is sometimes, when there is a Dark Attack; it can be very dramatic … very rare, but very dramatic! It seemed unlikely that there might be a Dark Attack, though, because there were no Solar Events going on. It did not make a lot of sense.

Getting to the good part here: The omens were such that I felt it unsafe to leave my car unattended (even though there were no other cars around). So I looked around the parking lot … as I do sometimes … for signs on the ground … for leaves as omens, and took some pictures. Here are photos taken that day, including those in the video …

Link: “Signs in the Leaves,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 17 February 2019; published on 6 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bSB ..

While I was taking the photos, I heard a menacing voice from above my head say: I don’t want to be the one to go down there! … That was the fourth omen.

Then I decided I ought not go any farther away from my car. As well, I kept an eye on the three workmen (who were not doing anything unusual).

Then a wind came up from my right side, where the road went on. And on the wind were the voices of 150 demons! This ‘150 demon’ thing has happened twice before in my life, as described in the two blogs below …

Link: “Counterspell to Lift a Spell Binding You Down to the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 April 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-340 ..

Link: “Update on the Astral Los Angeles City Dome, March 2016,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 22 March 2016; published on 23 March 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-50M … See the subheading: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Driving to Barstow

Here it was, happening again that Sunday. So I used a command to send them off; I said …

Spirit to Team!
Team to Galactic High Command!
Encapsulate!
Read them their rights, by Cosmic, Sovereign Law!
For the All, through Free Will!

Then a wind came up, and on the wind I heard the howling of 150 demons! They were howling, and running away from me, through the air,

That is the way it happened. I guess those are pretty good words to use if we feel overwhelmed by bad omens or Dark portents … even if we cannot see the Demon Horde. Even if we cannot feel the Army of the Night around us, we can still say the words and clear the air.

Here is more on eliminating demons from our lives, and attracting angels to us …

Link: “How to Attract Angels and Dispel Demons,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Aj ..

That is all for now. See you all later. Love you lots. You are the terrific ones! Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on reading imposter spirits their rights see this source, which is where I lucked onto the idea …

Link: “Resign from Mind Control Program,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Resign_From_Mind_Control_Program ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demon horde, army of the night, demonic realm, Dark Attacks, affirmation, white magic, Galactic High Command, reading of rights, ascension team, courage, faith, hope, confidence, empowerment, self esteem, Solar events, prophecy, portents, omens,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra, Black Magicker, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

Baptismal Sylph . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 21 April 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018; revised on 26 April 2020
Previously titled: Nature Spirits … a story by Alice B. Clagett and the School of Theosophy
The original blog has been divided into two separate blogs (see ‘Note’ below).

Image: “Dance of the Nature Spirits,” by Gilbert Williams …  https://i.pinimg.com/originals/fa/2b/9a/fa2b9a025cbb9ec57cbd972081183433.jpg ..

  • STORY OF THE TRANSFORMATION OF MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH TO A SERAPH
  • SPONTANEOUS MUDRAS OR KRIYAS AS MANIFESTATIONS OF THE DESCENT OF GRACE
  • LET US STAND IN FAITH, THROUGH CHRIST’S LOVE, WHEN THE DESCENT OF GRACE LIGHTS UP THE SHADOW WORLD AROUND US

Dear Ones,

When a child is baptized, a sylph … a type of nature spirit known as an elemental of the air …  attaches itself to the child, in the area of the child’s heart, and in the form of a fiery white cross. Under special conditions, that sylph can … all in a flash! …  be transformed to a seraph, an angel. In this way the sylph attains what is termed, in the School of Theosophy, ‘individualization’.  For more on this, see …

Link: “Baptism and Sign of the Cross to Protect the Heart,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2014; revised…  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7NM ..

STORY OF THE TRANSFORMATION OF MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH TO A SERAPH

This transformation is something that happened to my baptismal sylph; it is an experience that I will never forget.

The vast display of Christed love and Light, as the sylph is transformed to an angelic presence in the heart of the devout Christian, is almost blinding, to the astral eye, in intensity … the more so when hymns are played, and sung with devotion. There is nothing like devotional music, sung from the heart, to spark the fiery love of the great and vastly beautiful beings of the Angelic Realm.

On the negative side, I  remember being escorted out of a spirit-filled Christian church by two burly ushers, who backed me up against the exterior church wall, so that the pastor of the church could condemn me as being possessed by Satan.  For a while, I was upset about my experience with that church, especially in light of the wonderful feeling of loving Christ consciousness I was then feeling. I found out later, though, that another person had a similar experience at that church, and so I began to feel my experience with them in a less personal way.

Viewed philosophically, I feel that great displays of Light on Earth are always countered by great displays of Dark. In this way, Earth maintains her balance of Light and Dark. For more on this, see my blog categories: Descent of Light and grace  …  Descent of the Dark  …  Dark Attacks  … and …  Balance

SPONTANEOUS MUDRAS OR KRIYAS AS MANIFESTATIONS OF THE DESCENT OF GRACE

The transformation of my baptismal sylph into a seraph was accompanied by spontaneous, healing mudras or kriyas, healing of the congregation by the angel throngs, and a descent of grace that I would be hard put to describe.

Spontaneous mudras or kriyas … that is, spontaneous movements of the fingers or body … although well understood in Eastern religions, are little understood in the West. Among Indian saints who evidenced spontaneous mudras or kriyas, one of the best known and most deeply loved was Anadamay Ma. For more about her, see …

Link: “Anandamayi Ma, Ecstatic Saint,”  by Andres, in Mahasara School of Meditation … https://mahasarameditation.com/anandamayi-ma/ ..

It is likely that Christ also used spontaneous mudras or kriyas in blessing the crowds of people that gathered around him, as there are many portraits of him using mudras. One that I like very much is the mudra with two upraised fingers, which blessed his followers with Divine understanding …

Image: “Salvator Mundi (Christ Blessing),” by Titian, c. 1570, oil, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Titian,_Salvator_Mundi_(Christ_Blessing),_c._1570,_oil_on_canvas,_96_x_80_cm,_Hermitage_Museum.jpg … public domain

Image: “Salvator Mundi (Christ Blessing),” by Titian, c. 1570, oil, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Titian,_Salvator_Mundi_(Christ_Blessing),_c._1570,_oil_on_canvas,_96_x_80_cm,_Hermitage_Museum.jpg … public domain

For more on healing mudras, see … Link: “Healing Mudras,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNH ..

LET US STAND IN FAITH, THROUGH CHRIST’S LOVE, WHEN THE DESCENT OF GRACE LIGHTS UP THE SHADOW WORLD AROUND US

Like the Pentecostal Christian phenomenon of talking in tongues, spontaneous mudras and kriyas take place with the Descent of Grace. When such grace and Light descend, then the Darkness in each of us, and in the air around us … here in the realms of Duality … is cast into bold relief. Through the Light of Angelic presence, we begin to see, with great clarity, the Darkness of the Demon Realm.

And so it was, at the spirit-filled church I was attending, some years ago, here in Los Angeles. Especially for those ‘in control’ in a congregation … the pastor, the prophets, the altar guild, the ushers, and so on … the challenge arises to join with Christ and with the Angel Realm, and to overcome any fear they may feel of the newly discovered Dark; to work together, as a congregation, in the Light of Christ’s Love.

I expect this challenge will arise more and more, all over Earth, in the coming years.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: In this blog there were originally two final sections: “Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater on Nature Spirits” and “Theosophist Arthur E. Powell’s Compilation on the Nature Spirits.” These have been extracted to …  Link: “School of Theosophy on Nature Spirits,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hMn ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

baptismal sylph, demonic realm, angelic realm, seraphs, spirit-filled church, obsession, possession, stories by Alice, stories, talking in tongues, Pentecostal Christianity, Spirit-Filled churches, descent of grace, incoming light, Charismatic Christianity,

The Qualities of God, and How to Hold ‘Dark Attacks’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 12 May 2018; updated 26 August 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.
Previously titled: The Qualities of God

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK
    • ON LORD BRAHMA
    • ON LORD VISHNU
    • NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH
      • Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old
      • Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade
      • New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again
      • On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself
    • THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?
    • EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL
    • EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 
    • ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS
    • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS
      • Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California
      • A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
    • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK
    • ON REJOICING IN THE NEW
      • Good Signs

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little about the different qualities of God, according to Hinduism … the Trimurti. As you know, there are three qualities of God in Hinduism. Those are Creator, Lord Brahma; the Dreamer, Lord Vishnu; and the Destroyer, Lord Shiva.

ON LORD BRAHMA

When I was very young, I received a mantra from a good spiritual person. It was the first name of God … Brahma … which I liked very much, because Brahma, as the Creator, represents women, who help create humankind by having children. And also, for both men and women, the repetition of the word Brahma would stimulate the right side, the creative side of the brain, so that we can become more creative … which is very good, in a left-brain society. It leads to Whole Brain Awareness.

ON LORD VISHNU

Then we have Vishnu. I like Vishnu very much as well. I like the notion of dreaming the reality that I have created, day after day. Very much so. Vishnu the Dreamer! Are we not all Dreamers of our reality? Once the reality is created by Brahma, it must be sustained by Vishnu. Both are great.

ON LORD SHIVA

So we have Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu. Now, Lord Shiva I never used to relate to. I would think: What is the use of Destruction? Why pay attention to Destruction? I had a bad feeling about Lord Shiva for a long time, because of the death cults and the murder cults that I had read about, and seen in one of the “Indiana Jones” movies. And so I was against it.

NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Downloads of Light and Tearing Down of the Old

But recently it occurred to me that these three qualities of God … Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva … are like the process of New Life on New Earth … where we humankind consciously are able to create our reality, and then we get downloads of Light, and we have downtime for our mental and emotional bodies … for all of our bodies, both physical and subtle, actually, which might equate to Lord Shiva, because it is the tearing down of the Old.

Living in a Hologrammatic Upgrade

Then we have a time when our new software for our hologram is our reality again, and that is the time when Lord Vishnu reigns. Lord Vishnu sustains New Life on New Earth.

New Light Downloads: The Cycle Begins Again

Then more Light comes in, and the process begins once again: Lord Brahma creating the New. Lord Shiva removing the Old. And Lord Vishnu, sustaining New Life on New Earth. So there is a reason to appreciate Lord Shiva, after all.

[End of Soundtrack]

On Balancing the Three Qualities of God Within Oneself

I feel, though, that the balance of the three qualities of God had best occur in every human being now ascending. Each of us might look to balancing all three qualities in our own bodies of Light. For those who join death cults, and killing cults, I foresee there will be nothing but chaos; not a New Beginning, but rather, in their own hologrammatic experience, and an experience of Apocalypse.

THE NEW MOVIE ‘ANNIHILATION’ … IS THIS THE ARMY-NAVY ANSWER TO ASCENSION?

I was watching the new movie “Annihilation” recently, and it looks to me to be New Life on New Earth from the point of view of a death cult or a killing cult. This might also be a stance felt by a person concentrating on self-defense … maybe even Army-Navy personnel, say, the higher ranks, or else enlisted men with battle experience and post-traumatic stress disorder. Apparently, in some instances, New Creation looks wildly terrifying, with the likelihood, for instance, of animal life mutations that will threaten human beings. And of people turning into plant life, and vice versa. And of ex-military women banding together to go annihilate the Ascension process, which they find to be a horrifying, incomprehensible, hostile alien life form.

On viewing this movie, I was utterly nonplussed. How, I asked myself, might so many distortions of the Light be included in one film? How could timeline mastery be misconstrued as amnesia? How could women be misconstrued as annihilators of New Creation, when in fact they give birth to children that are the hope of Earth? How could transcendence of Self and God Awareness be misconstrued as annihilation of individualization?

EGOIC TERROR AND THE DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL

Finally, I got it: Egoic Terror … the Dark Night of the Soul that precedes enlightenment …

Link: “Ego Death: The Obliteration of the Self and the Experience of Enlightenment,” by Aletheia Luna, at Lonerwolf … https://lonerwolf.com/ego-death/ ..

EARTH’S HISTORY AS A SLAVE PLANET 

In a way, this is true, as many people now are rising to Awareness that Earth, during this Great Age of Darkness, has been a Slave Planet, and that there are, in fact, some very gnarly beings that have been preying on humankind. The catch being that, until now, these beings have been invisible …

Link: “The Slave Planet ,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul … Slave Planet Blues!,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

As Ascension proceeds, these beings are becoming visible to everyone, and in cases where the fear threshold is very low, they may even be sensed in a physical way. So it might seem to a person who is worshiping Lord Shiva in a fearful way, that they are running into new, mutant, animal predators, and that this is the fault of the Ascension process that they hold in a fearful context.

ON MISTAKING THE DEMON REALM FOR THE ASCENSION PROCESS

When a person is in a state of panic, logic flies out the window. So it is in this case. In fact, the fearful predators appearing on their horizon are the members of the Demon Realm that have preyed upon humankind through the just ended Great Age of Darkness. They are the Old that we must overcome through Faith, so that each of us may usher in the New. I say, with certain surety, that the New will be beyond our finest notions of the wonderful, of delight, and of joy in the present moment lent us by God.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON SETTING ASIDE OUR FEARS DURING CHAOTIC NODE EVENTS

So I say, please set aside your fears. Balance your minds and your emotions. When you are confronted with a Chaotic Node, know that it is caused by a gift of New Light, mixing with the energies of the Dark Network, and uplifting them. Every Chaotic Node, in my experience, is a precursor of a new stage in the upliftment of human consciousness.

Signs and Omens at Joshua Tree, California

Such was the case just this last weekend. There were precursor signs and omens: A structural failure at a spiritual retreat in Joshua Tree in the California desert where God’s praises were being sung, leading to evacuation of those present. There was a shortage of drinking water on site. Some of the bathrooms stopped working. As I understand it from the psychic plane, a picture of Lord Krishna fell off a wall.

A Dark Attack: Shiva Worship or Satanic Ritual at Spiritual Retreat?
12 May 2018

Then, it seemed there was a great hullabaloo and commotion, as Darkness swooped down through some human beings giving a presentation … who, I thought, might have been worshipers of Lord Shiva, or maybe performing a Satan cult ritual (which I narrowly avoided by picking up and moving a distance away, into the desert and behind a building as the ritual started) … and out amongst the people near them. These people’s bodies of Light fluctuated and flickered with the onslaught of Dark. The Dark sought the Light of nearby Lightworkers, but they sat steadfast in meditation, in concentration on God’s Name, in rockfast faith that stabilized their bodies of Light despite the ferocious onslaught.

The Dark energies coursed towards the Lightworkers, ricochetted off their bodies of Light … and then, so it seemed, slammed up to the top of the stratosphere, where the Hounds of the Barrier deflected them back to the near vicinity of the Chaotic Node.

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth the Atlantean,” translated by Doreal …  http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html … public domain … I searched the term: hounds of the barrier … and got this page … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..

Near the end of the Dark Attack, which coincided with a presentation by the group that I thought might possibly have been portraying the role of devotees of Lord Shiva or maybe of a Dark energy such as that of Satan, there was a spectacular and tragic accident nearby …

A young Marine and his wife, both 19 years old, crossed a highway and their car hit a building …

Link: “Marine and His Wife Injured in Traffic Collision,” by Leslie Shaw, 14 May 2018, in “Hi-Desert Star” … http://www.hidesertstar.com/news/article_76b6a7c6-57af-11e8-ab0b-b38af5e334a8.html ..

Both young people are now in critical condition. I ask that you send them your prayers and blessings, for healing and renewal both of spirit and of body.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: WHAT TO DO WHEN THERE IS A NEARBY DARK ATTACK

For those of you who are Lightworkers, I say: When the Chaotic Nodes arrive, and a Dark Attack begins, distance yourself physically and meditate on peace. My hope is that this spiritual practice will minimize loss of life and injury to people, and to ourselves.

ON REJOICING IN THE NEW

Then we can stand, in Faith and Hope, knowing that the New is just around the corner. As it was this weekend.

Good Signs

For, the following day, when the dust settled, there were many good signs … The structure that had been compromised was made safe, and the people began to sing God’s praises again. The drinking water supply was restored. The bathrooms were fixed. And the people were gifted with the inspiration and devotional music of good teachers who brought in spiritual insights, who set straight the Chaos, who helped settle the New.

It was a day of celebration. And so it ever is, here on Earth: The New Light meeting the Old Dark, an ensuing moment of Chaos … a Chaotic Node … and then the newest rejoicing in New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God, Hinduism, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, New Earth, incoming Light, hologram, Light downloads, Annihilation movie, Army-Navy, defensiveness, ego terror, egoic terror, dark night of the Soul, Slave Planet, demon realm, Ascension, fear, chaotic node, Dark Attack, lightworkers, peace, faith, hope, darkness, Light, omens, prophecy, Emerald Tablets, Thoth, Doreal, hounds of the barrier, body of light, meditation, death cult, killing cult, Dark Network, letting go, surrender, courage, faith, hope, threat energy, new creation, post-traumatic stress disorder, Satanism, Alice’s Perilous Tales, Time of New Beginning, Apocalypse, mastery of mind, Military,

Demons or Personal Clearing? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 February 2014, published on 7 February 2014, revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “A Blessing to Quell the Demon World,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Video
    • Postlude: Spooky Scenes on the Grounds of the Veterans Administration
  • CONCLUDING COMMENTS

Dear Ones,

Here is a way to clear what some folks call ‘demonic energies’ from the auric field. It worked for me, anyway …

Good to keep in mind that each of us has a ‘shadow side’ … which is the part of us that allows us to play the 3D game, to be here on Earth. So, painful as it may be to acknowledge, it has been ‘us and our shadows’ for a long, long time in this reality. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I thought I would report to you about a funny incident that has been happening today. As you may know, yesterday, and over the weekend, there was a gigantic clearing on Earth. It happened, I think, because of all the Sun activity. The solar activity was immense. And also, there were wayshowers and Light-holding people on Earth … groups of people … that were meditating and working to hold undistorted what is called the ‘ley lines’ … and also, to hold their own energetic systems free of distortion, and to help all of humanity to do that.

A lot of people were meditating over the weekend, on the heart of the Earth, and the electromagnetic field of the Earth, and on their own clearing. And they helped the Sun … you know? … to hold that energy in the Earth. And so, there was a massive clearing, all over Earth.

And so today, there was what you might want to call a ‘counterstrike’. I have to add quickly: It seems like a counterstrike, when Darkness rises up, and seems to attack you, you know?

It feels like an attack, but it is not an attack. What it really is, is the Darkness welling up, from even deeper in this Earth system, and just coming to the Light. And so we notice it, you know?

And so, as is often the case, the way I noticed it, is there was all this clairaudient clamor going on. It was like a bunch of angry hornets … giant, angry hornets … buzzing around my head. [laughs] …

They sounded very warlike, and they kept informing me that they were aligned with earthly power groups, you know? [laughs] … And I know that is not true. I know they are just fourth dimensional, you know? And that they are pretending to have these earthly contacts, and to be able to affect my life.

But in fact, the only possibilities they have, have to do with mind. I think of them as demonic energies … It is better than saying I am surrounded by demons. [laughs] …

So I tried this and that. All day long I was trying things to get them to simmer down…. Let the Sun continue to do its work, and let me go about my life!

Surrounded by angry demons! That is one way to look at it. And another way would be personal clearing, for instance.

I thought about it, and I thought: Now, what do demons really want? They want power; they want what is called ‘power over’ or ‘power over others’ (POO). It is more important than anything to them.

So I came up with a little something, and I tried it out, as I had tried out many other things. But this one had an incredible effect. It is like this … You say it from your heart. And you say it to whatever disturbance is inside your field …

. . . . .

“A Blessing to Quell the Demon World”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Video
3 February 2014

 

More power to you!
And God bless you, each and every one!

. . . . .

The minute I said that, everything suddenly completely calmed down, to complete silence. And I do not know what magic words these are, but it certainly worked for me.

I would not leave out any of the words. The first phrase is important, but the second phrase is equally important. Maybe it will work for you, if it ever comes up. I hope to God it never comes up. But just in case it does, this is something that may help.

Just remember, we are all just clearing. You do not need to worry about this stuff.

Take care. Talk to you later. ‘Bye!

Postlude: Spooky Scenes on the Grounds of the Veterans Administration

[Short video clip: Somewhat spooky scenes on the grounds of the Veterans Administration in West Los Angeles.]

Listen to this strange sound coming from down the way. It is at the VA Center in West Los Angeles. What could it be? [It turned out to be sounds from the Serenity Park Parrot Sanctuary.]

[several short video clips, and photos of the VA grounds]

[End of video]

CONCLUDING COMMENTS

When the shadow comes up, best not to look the other way. I find that, if I do, it will for sure keep on following me. So, my feeling is, if  I see my shadow I always do my best to give it a warm hug and a big smile.

Video: “Donald O’Connor and Louis Da Pron ‘ “Me and My Shadow,” by wasittoyou, 12 September 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ugQAJZy7PEEhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBUKEN5Q3U8 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For more info on the ley lines, the new Incoming Light, the global meditations and shift that happened the weekend of 1 February 2014, and much more, see …

Video: “2-3-14 Bill Ballard ~ 1234 and the Process of Building New Earth – An Energy Update,” by pearls2u, 3 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SwJ0PHK0sCA ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, clearing the aura, CMEs, coronal mass ejections, solar events, demonic energies, Me and My Shadow, shadow of the personality, solar flares, ley lines, Earth EMF, dark attacks, 2u3d,

Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment
    • On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light
    • Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth
    • Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’
    • Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • The Re-synthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process
    • A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained
    • On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World
    • Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person
    • Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It
    • Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued
    • How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Thoughts on art photography, the left brain, right angles and flowering life energies, the unconscious thought cloud of the world, demonic energies and all kinds of energies in the world today, and what to do about a Dark Attack. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

I am here at Sage Ranch, and it has been raining last night and this morning. I do not know if you can tell [view of coast live oaks] … but the land is completely different here. It is beautiful. It is as if the trees and the grasses and the whole Earth … all the animals … were sighing with relief.

Art Photography: The Natural World versus the Urban Environment

I have some thoughts on the topic of interference … For the first part of the time that I was a photographer, I looked for subjects that were etherically beautiful in the natural world, and took photos of those. Sometimes they turned out real well, and sometimes they did not turn out as well. Over the years, I got some photos that I loved. and a lot of photos that were not quite perfect, according to my sense of beauty.

It took me a long time, but just recently I have realized that, as far as photography goes, in the cities, it is difficult to find unadulterated beauty and light. Most all the time, when I take pictures, I have to hunt for something totally beautiful.

On Photographing the Interference of Dark with Light

So I started taking pictures that show the interference of the Dark with Light. and of the not so beautiful, with the beautiful. Lots of times, this has to do with the natural world … the flow and tide of the natural world … as a kind of a completeness, and a feeling of everything being together, and flowering forth.

The thing that I find to interfere with that, in the cities, is usually man-made stuff. I will see things with angles, that do not flow … things with sharp angles, or things that constrict, and cut in, and fence off. Rather than things that just go, from themselves, naturally, into some other thing. Like: The ‘grass flows into the trees, flows into the sky’ kind of a thing.

Left Brain Imbalance Indicators in the Cities of Earth

It is not like that. It is like there are fences, and cordons. There are mental signs to stop some place, or to cease to flow, you know? And to my mind, these are all the product of the left brain … Our left brain has gotten somewhat overextended. And so, it is interfering with our understanding of the natural order of things right now.

Of course, everything is a little out of balance these days … not just the hemispheres of the brain. Interference has to do with the whole auric field, both outside of ourselves, and inside of our body.

Distortions Within Our Subtle ‘Body of Light’

In prior blogs, we have talked about distortions in the Body of Light … slight ‘tweakings’ that are taking place, that are distorting the emotional body. And also … I do not know the cause of it … but there has been a separation between some of the subtle energy fields of the body … the mind and the emotions. This separation, or layering, is interfering with our understanding of most everything.

Through These Distortions Flows the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

Going on, to the topic of energetic interference: Between the various energies of the body … the mind and the emotions … there are gaps. And within those energies, there are inclusions of relative Darkness.

In those spaces that are relatively Dark, resides the unconscious … the very deep unconscious … individual components of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

The energy … sometimes termed ‘demonic’ energy … that drives the movement of this thought cloud, as I have explained in past blogs, is alien to us.  But the Dark inclusions in our energy field are the doorways through which the energy travels.

The Resynthesis of Our Subtle Bodies That Is Taking Place Because of the Ascension Process

And as our bodies of Light clear, then there are less and less doorways for the energy to get into. Until, at some point, the energy is unable to penetrate our aura anymore. And that is a good thing to look forward to.

So but now, we being the microcosm of the planet … each of us … each of us being in what you might call a state of disrepair right now … we need an overhaul [laughs].

A Dark Attack Caught on Video and Explained

[Sound of dogs barking, and of an airplane flying overhead] Did you hear the dogs barking and the deep, low sound of the airplane? These types of synchronous events often herald ‘Dark Attacks’. Indigenous peoples would call them ‘signs’ or ‘omens’.

I just had an attack of unconsciousness [that is, lack of meditative Awareness].

On Tasting the Energy Strands Flowing Through the World

And so, as we begin to distinguish the many different strands of energy that are circulating through the world right now, what we find is relatively unconscious energies, relatively conscious energies, superconscious energies … different kinds of energies, all different textures of energies, all different feelings … all these can come into us.

Depending on the state of our body of Light, they can come in more fully, and more fully become a part of us. The situation right now is, there is an awful lot of unconscious energy out there … roaming around, and in us. Now, on with the story …

For those that are sensitive to the energies, there is an intertwining, across the surface of the Earth … and probably deep within it and high above it. But I am just walking around the surface, you know? I see intertwinings of energy. They are like threads of whirling, and combining, and disappearing, and falling back.

Stories by Alice: Description of a Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person

Some of these energies are deeply disturbing to me. I will give you an example … The example below, that I actually clairaudiently saw, a few weeks back, is lent credence by the clairaudient talk that I have been hearing for a long time … and some other experiences that happened to me, that I will not go into, that happened in the last couple of years. This is a very pithy example of interference.

Because the Dark Attack I witnessed took place at a well-attended meeting and involved a well known person, I have changed the physical details of the story around so as to protect his reputation. However, the energetics that I clair saw are described in faithful detail.

I was looking at some architectural prints in an exhibit, and there was a gentleman there, to my right, who appeared to be a very sweet, good-hearted person … a very knowledgeable person about these prints. He was describing them, and it seemed to me that he really knew what he was talking about.

He was well educated, and measured in his speech. He came to one print, and paused, and began to explain that one print. He said: This is a good example of … 

Then, it was as if his mind went blank for a moment, it seemed, and the word that came out … what he said, was ‘porn’ … This is a good example of porn. Yet he was speaking of a picture of architecture.

That got my attention. So I took a clair look to see what was going on. What I saw was very thin strands of twining, white Light going into the right side of his brain, with tiny pinpoints of Light here and there. Not many; just a few pinpoints of Light in it.

It was if he had suddenly been hypnotized for a moment. I waited and watched, for the space of a minute. The energies receded back out; I do not know where they went after that. Whatever they were, they receded back out. And he took up, once again, discussing the prints in the usual way.

That is not the first instance I have seen of something like that. And I have some ideas about it that are kind of hopeful, actually. And some thoughts about ways to observe and react …

Satan’s Hold on the World, As I Clairly View It

I think that there is a Force roaming the world. I call it the unconscious thought cloud of the world. I have talked and written about it a lot of times. Now, what I have not known until recent years is that it is highly intelligent, and motivated towards the downfall of humanity.

I used to think of it as a conglomerate of thoughts that we all have. But in recent years, it appears to be very intelligent, and ‘on a mission’ to preserve Duality; to preserve the 3D experience. Some of us are becoming aware of this energy … very aware.

Stories by Alice: Dark Attack I Witnessed Taking Place in Another Person, continued

I would not be surprised if … in that energy that I saw … carried along on a stream into the mind of that good human being … and then departing from it … maybe the very bright little lights that I saw were the Awareness of those who are conscious of what is going on. The rest of it was like unconscious stranding of energy that is being carried along through this force and this other intelligence. My thought is, that might be the case.

How Ought We Respond to a Dark Attack?

What is it we ought to do when we are aware of a Dark Attack on ourselves or on someone else? Should we react to that? Or should we not?

The conclusion that I have come to, after lengthy internal debate, is that, the more we feel love in our hearts, the more we react; the more we refuse to make that distinction between Darkness and unconsciousness on the one hand, and Light and Awareness on the other hand … the more we think of the whole world as imbued with Light, and love, and grace … the better off everyone is. You know? Fighting the good fight is no longer de rigueur. [laughs] It is a little passe, you know?

I mean, who is able to deal with this energy? Us? Us, on the horizontal plane? I don’t think so! 

I think those who are really capable of dealing with this, and who are dealing with this, are the presences on the higher planes that are helping us. If we call in our celestial Ascension team … or, some say, the Star Nations … or any great Master, or any archangel or angel, any saint that we really look up to … those kinds of energies … and ask them … or the Divine itself … ask them to act through us, for the sake of the All … for the sake of everyone in the world, for the entire universe, and all the alternate universes … they are going to know what to do. At least, they are going to have a much better grasp of the situation than I do.

All I do, by getting into the fray, is increase the fray. But by bringing in all that grace and Light and beauty, I increase the 5D energies on Earth. It is those energies that will make the Dark brighter, until finally it is nothing but brightness, and no one can be affected by it in their unconscious minds any more … in fact, there will be no unconscious mind.

Conclusion

I have had a lot to say. But there! I have said it. I wish you all a wonderful night, pleasant dreams, and a sweet awakening in the morning. May all your days be full of sunshine … unless you need rain, in which case, may you get just the right amount of rain. Talk to you later.

[Then follow a long view of the horizon from Sage Ranch, two images of ‘Resurrection Plant’, and an image of a boulder and an oak tree.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The text in blue font was excerpted, revised and published separately here … Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

See also: Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 February 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nt ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

Link: “Surfing the Energies,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 February 2014; revised and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8no ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Dark Attacks, darkness, demonic energies, interference, left brain, cities, urban life, art of photography, art photography, nature, aura, body of light, emotional body, unconscious mind, synchronicity, omens, signs, feelings, superconscious mind, conscious mind, Satan, duality, celestial team, ascension team, Star Nations, star brethren, angelic realm, Ascended Masters, saints, unconscious thought cloud of the world, stories by Alice, stories, Satan,

Interference and Darkness, Part 1: Omens . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 27 February 2014; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

These are scenes from Balboa Lake in Los Angeles on the theme ‘Interference and Darkness’. A  Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[In this video there are a few short videoclips, but no words. Mostly the video consists of the following photos.]

Photos by Alice

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 1, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 1, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 2, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 2, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 3, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 3, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 4, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 4, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 5, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 5, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 6, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 6, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 7, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 7, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 8, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 8, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 9, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 9, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 10, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 10, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 11, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 11, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 12, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 12, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 13, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 13, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 14, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 14, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 15, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 15, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 16, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 16, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 17, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 17, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 18, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Omens at Lake Balboa/Anthony C. Beilenson Park 18, Los Angeles, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 February 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also: Link: “Interference and Darkness, Part 2: Energy Strands,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 February 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8nu ..

……………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

Link: “Surfing the Energies,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 February 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8no ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Attacks, darkness, interference, omens, prophecy, Lake Balboa, photos by Alice,

Motherly Love and Mother Mary . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 July 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Prayers for a Person Undergoing a ‘Dark Attack’
      • Violet Light of Saint Germain
      • Sekhmet, the Lion Being Who Protects Humankind
      • Protection of Mother Mary
    • Stories by Alice: Loving Thoughts About My Paternal Grandmother
      • Her Example of Daily Prayer
      • Other Things She Taught Me
    • Daniella Breen’s Advice on Daily Prayer
      • On Developing Stillness
    • A Motherly Blessing for Everyone
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Angels
    • Hathors
    • On the Sacredness of Family Life and Family Values

Dear Ones,

This video is about Dark Attacks and all the wonderful forces of Light and love: Saint Germain and the Violet Flame, Archangel Michael’s beautiful blue Light, the crystal white Light of New Earth, the great protective powers of Sekhmet, and the golden glow of Mother Mary’s love.

There is a little about my grandmother, and about daily prayer, meditation, and devotion. Then the video concludes with a little on motherly love and compassion, and a Postlude featuring the music of Chris Zabriskie. There is a Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Prayers for a Person Undergoing a ‘Dark Attack’

I was just sitting here, under the shade of the juniper tree. And I was thinking about an acquaintance of mine, a very dear Soul, who has suffered what is commonly termed a Dark Attack, just recently, that went on and on for days and weeks.

And she has asked for prayers and good wishes and blessings. And so, I was sitting here with prayers and blessings for this very dear Soul.

Violet Light of Saint Germain. First I tried the blessing of the violet Light of Saint Germain, and then the blue Light of Archangel Michael, and both were a lot of fun.

Sekhmet, the Lion Being Who Protects Humankind. Then I tried Sekhmet. Sekhmet is a Lion Being who protects both men and women from the fiercest foes; from the fiercest antagonists. So I imagined Sekhmet, duplicated and triplicated … all standing in order, all around her house, protecting and guarding it. That was pretty successful too; I just felt a feeling of fierce protection, descending on her house. It was great!

Protection of Mother Mary. And so but then, I got to thinking that, inside of that circle of protection … that beautiful circle of crystal white Light around her place and all the surrounding houses in the community … all around … maybe I could place the loving protection of Mother Mary.

And I thought of this because, recently, the mother energy has been returning to humanity from Earth. And it just seemed very appropriate. So, I was sitting here, under the juniper tree, and I called forth Mother Mary’s energy and presence. And the moment I did, the air turned a kind of a golden yellow color … a warm yellow color. And I could feel her presence all around me, and all around the Earth.

It was a wonderful feeling. And that presence stayed with me for quite some time.

Stories by Alice: Loving Thoughts About My Paternal Grandmother

So, as I ended my meditation, I just had a thought about my paternal grandmother, and what a wonderful example she was, of maternal love, and grandmotherly love, and beautiful, bright, spiritual energy.

Her Example of Daily Prayer. And one of the things that she taught me was: How to pray regularly. She taught me: First thing on getting up, last thing on going to bed, to say a special prayer for the early morning, or for the evening, for sundown.

Other Things She Taught Me. And I am so happy that she taught me the value of prayer, and of devotion as a way of life. And of the beauty of flowers, kindness to everyone. She was a wonderful human being, and I was very honored to know her for many years.

Daniella Breen’s Advice on the Benefits of Daily Prayer

Along those lines, I just thought I would mention: There was another telephone conference call with Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ …. yesterday. One of the things she mentioned was how important, for the Incoming Light, right now, it might be to establish a spiritual practice of praying, or meditating, or stillness … any stillness exercise or yoga … all those things … five times a day, much as the Muslims do.

On Developing Stillness. She thought … and I agree completely … that this kind of practice brings stillness directly into our lives, and allows us to persevere through these times. As the Light becomes more and more intense, it’s great to be able to be still, and sit with the presence of the Divine … or you may call it Source … or you may call it God … or whatever you call it.

Anyway, I thought I would take her words to heart, and practice stillness five times a day; and my grandmother’s devotion to heart, and practice devotion all day long, insofar as I can.

A Motherly Blessing for Everyone

On closing, I would just like to wish you all, the energy of motherly love, the energy of the Mother returning to Earth, and her all-encompassing compassion and love for everyone, no matter what.

You know, for the Mother, you can be a naughty child, but you will never be an unloved child. That’s what I have found: She accepts me just the way I am.

Well, see you all later.

[End of video]

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos by Alice

[The lyrical instrumental music in the Postlude at the end of the video is “Cylinder Six” from the album “Cylinders” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. The photos of natural scenes near Durango, Colorado are by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0. I have not uploaded them to the blog as yet.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Angels

Image: “Violet Flame of 1,000 Suns,” by Patricia Cota-Robles …  http://api.ning.com/files/qhmaNpdkdBt4uzVw8RHvW7onXtp6FEaaOTEtj8TyvNPR-tgpSftSOqUpu7Gjv*udUxy9zOJ8ccx8uikNDXL*CLzRLKrnbJzR/violetflamejpg.png … DESCRIPTION: The angel has on a magenta robe and is emanating white, magenta, and violet light. There is a magenta Earth in front of the angel … COMMENT: This image reminds me of Saint Germain, and also of Archangel Raphael, the Healer.

Image: Archangel Michael …  http://libreriaarcangel.com/portal/media/k2/items/cache/4e0d2946bafc44e656cf2886c0b75bb2_XL.jpg … DESCRIPTION: This archangel, bathed in peacock blue light and a darker blue light, is standing over Earth, as if guarding and blessing it ..

Hathors

Image: Sekhmet, the Lion Goddess of Ancient Egypt …  https://ontheroadtosouljoy.files.wordpress.com/2013/03/motherskemeth.jpg?w=1108 … COMMENT: Sekhmet is said to be the fiercely protective aspect of the Hathors; the cow is said to represent their loving, nurturing aspect.

Image: A Hathor in the benign, nurturing aspect … https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-aG5VB5gRAgs/U_nRGFVnJXI/AAAAAAAAChw/K1vkeOKnqcg/Hathor%252520Egyptian%252520Cow%252520Goddess%252520Of%252520Love.jpg ..

For more on the Hathors, see …

Link: “Hathor-Sekhmet – Holy Heifer – Lioness – Egyptian Goddess of the Sun, the Moon and the Heavenly Sky,” by Silvestra, 1 July 2012 …  https://goddessinspired.wordpress.com/2012/07/01/hathor-sekhmet-holy-heifer-lioness-egyptian-goddess-of-the-sun-the-moon-and-the-heavenly-sky/ ..

Link: “Hathors,” by Tom Kenyon … http://www.floating-world.org/Hathors.htm ..

Link: “Hathors Archives,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/hathors-archives .

LInk: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://www.peggyblack.com/morning-messages ..

On the Sacredness of Family Life and Family Values

Image: “Mother and Child,” by Barbara tobin Klema …  https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/12/68f64-mother_and_child-web.jpg ..

Image: “L’Innocence” by William Bouguereau, 1893, from English Wikipedia …, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Bouguereau-Linnocence.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: This is an image of a young woman, dressed in white, holding an infant and a lamb

Guido_Reni_Joseph_with_the_infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni_400

Image: “St Joseph with the Infant Jesus,” by Guido Reni, circa 1635, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint_Joseph_with_the_Infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni,_c_1635.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man with white hair and a white beard, clothed in grey and wearing an ochre cloak, is holding and looking lovingly at an infant

Image: “St Joseph with the Infant Jesus,” by Guido Reni, circa 1635, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Saint_Joseph_with_the_Infant_Jesus_by_Guido_Reni,_c_1635.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A man with white hair and a white beard, clothed in grey and wearing an ochre cloak, is holding and looking lovingly at an infant

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

motherly love, Mother Mary, Sekhmet, Saint Joseph, Christianity, Divine Feminine, Archangel Michael, compassion, crystal white light, Daniella Breen, dark attacks, devotion, meditation, my grandmother, prayer, St Germain, stillness, violet flame, yoga, stories by Alice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, Egyptian religion, stories, Chris Zabriskie,

Clearing Negative Energies During Summer Solstice 2014 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 July 2014; revised
Originally titled: Clearing Negative Energies

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Black Tourmaline for Clearing Negative Energies
    • A ‘Dark Attack’ Last Night
    • Three Meditations to Help Clear Through ‘Dark Attacks’
      • Sit up straight, and feel your pranic column energy
      • Sit up straight, and feel your heart energy
      • Sit up straight, and feel your high heart energy
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

Ways to clear negative energies: black tourmaline, pranic column energy, heart energy, high heart energy, aromatherapy, essential oils, acupressure, qigong, jin shin jyutsu, color therapy, toning, chanting, hymns, sacred songs, kirtan!

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Black Tourmaline for Clearing Negative Energies

I have a thought about clearing negative energies. And I had an experience with that last night, that I thought I would tell you about. I woke up in the middle of the night … Well, first I should tell you: I was having trouble with the computer and the phone, and all the electronic things would not work right,

And so I bought 3 pounds of black tourmaline … It is a black gemstone. You can get the raw gemstone, unpolished, on Amazon, or here or there. You just wave this crystal in front of your heart when the computer acts up, and the computer starts working right.

A ‘Dark Attack’ Last Night

Then I learned that this black tourmaline stone can also be used to clear negative energy from the aura. I have been having trouble lately, waking up in the middle of the night, and finding a lot of negative energies coming into my aura, and then expressing themselves out, through my aura, and clearing, and transforming.

And it has been a little too much to handle. Last night it happened again, very dramatically. I woke up in the middle of the night, and I felt all of this negative energy. It felt like Dark Attack energy, but it also felt like clearing energy.

So I went and got one-pound bags of the tourmaline stone that I had bought, and I placed them on the affected areas. After a few minutes, I could feel them beginning to accumulate this energy. It took about a half hour for them to get full of energy.

And so each time a bag would get full, I would lay it aside, to put it out in the Sun in the morning, and then try another bag. That worked great.

In another sense it is good because, when things happen to me, and I wake up in the middle of the night, lots of times I feel a little bit frightened … you know? … at the energies. And having something to do about it really helps.

. . . . .

Three Meditations to Help Clear Through ‘Dark Attacks’
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
2 July 2014

Here are a few good options for clearing through ‘Dark Attacks’ …

  • One is to sit up straight, and feel your pranic column energy, from the crown of your head to the soles of your feet, in a straight line near the backbone. That is a very good one.
  • Or, sit up straight and feel your heart energy. That is a very good one too.
  • Or, feel your high heart energy (below the collarbone, at the level of the thymus gland.

Other Ways to Clear Negative Energies

As mentioned above, you can work with crystals, for grounding. That is a very good way to dispel fear, I feel.

There are also black tourmaline anklets that can be worn. Then there are a lot of other things, like aromatherapy, and essential oils, and then there are acupressure points … you can work with your own acupressure points. You can use qigong, or maybe jin shin jyutsu … You can do that for yourself to.

Let me think … color therapy: Wear special colors; how about that? Or put them around your home. Color therapy helps.

So there are quite a few alternative ways of releasing negative energy, and of adjusting the aura. I just thought I would mention [these], because things have been pretty intense, with the energies in June. And they are likely to get intense again in July. So it is nice to have a few things on hand.

One of the ways that I use a lot to help myself to get out of negative energy, is toning. I just sound, out loud, the feelings that I have … no matter how loud and outlandish they may be. And then, what I find is that it dissipates the feelings. Some call it transforming the feelings. And so then afterwards I feel more peaceful.

And sometimes I use nonsense syllables and sing. I can sing sacred songs, and I find that also helps, to change my mood. Those are possibilities too.

. . . . .

PHOTOS BY ALICE

DSC06420

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

DSC06422

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

DSC06427

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Pine Trees and Sky, No. 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

Link: “Stop Energy Vampires in Their Tracks,” by Aluna Joy Yaxk’in … https://spiritlibrary.com/center-of-the-sun/stop-energy-vampires-in-their-tracks?utm_source=Spirit+Library+Updates&utm_campaign=2ece183246-Daily_Update&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_ef6a5211f4-2ece183246-140580317 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clearing, healing, negative energies, crystals, subtle bodies, healing, acupressure, aromatherapy, black tourmaline, chanting, color therapy, essential oils, heart energy, high heart, hymns, jin shin jyutsu, kirtan, negative energies, pranic column, qigong, sacred songs, toning, meditation, hymns, fear, alternative healing, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, dark attacks, photos by Alice, electronic devices, transformation, 2u3d,

The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 June 2017

  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WHO ARE ‘ABOVE THE LAW’
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WITH MASSIVE SOUL WOUNDING
  • SOUL WOUNDING ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ CONSISTING OF UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL MATTER
  • ARE THESE CONTAINMENT PODS TENDED BY  NATURE SPIRITS UNABLE TO CONTACT THEIR DEVAS?
  • STORIES BY ALICE: THE IWO JIMA LEAP: SOUL WOUNDING SUDDENLY LEAPS INTO AN OBSERVER’S CONSCIOUS AWARENESS
  • ARE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ADEPTS AT MIND CONTROL?
  • ON HEALING THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • ON HEALING ADDICTION

Dear Ones,

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WHO ARE ‘ABOVE THE LAW’

There is a notion in the astral chatter that we must allow antisocial personalities to do the Team Dark ‘smash and grab’ thing (aka the ‘Dark Attack’) in order to save ourselves from hostile out-group peoples. Sometimes the story goes that the antisocial personalities are working for the security of our nation, and that the threat comes from abroad … from other nations. That we must allow these fake ‘government agents’ to kill and rape and maim and plunder in our home towns because the highest levels of government have authorized them to do so.

I am here to say: No way! This story is just a Hollywood movie line created by antisocial personalities to trick us into overlooking the mayhem they are wreaking on our towns and cities, all over Earth.

I have a few thoughts regarding why this unlikely astral story even exists. The first is a clue I got from Wikipedia, some while back, about antisocial personalities. It said that they frequently ideate a grand role for themselves, such as that of a prophet, or king, or secret service agent, or a being from outer space with incredible psychic abilities.

Back in the day, and without much fanfare, these used to be termed ‘delusions of grandeur.’ So there is that.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AS PEOPLE WITH MASSIVE SOUL WOUNDING

In addition, I have my own theory, as follows: Antisocial personalities, I feel, have massive Soul wounding … the bruising and dark mottling from misadventures in this and prior lifetimes must cover much of their body of Light. It will also be reflected in all their other subtle bodies, and often results in illness or congenital malformations in the physical body.

SOUL WOUNDING ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ CONSISTING OF UNCONSCIOUS ASTRAL MATTER

Now Soul wounding consists of inclusions of anomalous darkness within our body of Light. These inclusions are held in place by bands or strictures or bubbles of deeply unconscious astral matter. One might think of these ‘restraint devices’ or ‘containment pods’ as ‘antimatter’ … although that is only a word connoting their great deviation from the normal composition of astral matter, which tends toward and yearns for sentience, by its nature.

ARE THESE CONTAINMENT PODS TENDED BY  NATURE SPIRITS UNABLE TO CONTACT THEIR DEVAS?

These ‘containment pods’ in which are stored Soul wounding experiences may be tended by astral ‘imps’ or nature spirits who have been bewitched by the Dark into this dark activity, either through threat to their own selves, or through misinformation by the Dark about the nature of the service they are doing. For instance, they may be convinced by the Dark that they are doing a good thing. It happens that nature spirits fall under the sway of the Dark especially in urban areas, where their Deva guardians cannot enter to instruct and save them from bewitchment.

I feel that the nature of the containment pods … their composition being deep unconscious astral matter … is the true cause of the much vaunted ‘mind control’ abilities of the Dark; I will develop this notion below …

STORIES BY ALICE: THE IWO JIMA LEAP: SOUL WOUNDING SUDDENLY LEAPS INTO AN OBSERVER’S CONSCIOUS AWARENESS

I will give an example. Some long while ago, I was in a very nice church; there were clairly gifted people in it, who could see on the astral plane, and who were familiar with astral beings, both those of the Dark … such as demons and devils and imps … and those of the Light, such as beings of Light, star brethren, ascended masters, and angels.

During the service, I was listening to the sermon. All of a sudden, I passed to a subconscious state; then I heard a commanding astral voice coming, apparently from a man near the front of the church …

Be gone, Satan!

I suddenly awoke to full consciousness, as it seemed an evil being bounded off of the left side of me and over to a person sitting about six feet from me, to my left. Then I remembered the same thing had happened the previous week. Then I astrally requested a ‘rollback’ (a timeline loop) …

Rollback, please!

And as is usually the case, I got an instant replay. Just before my sudden lapse into a subconscious, dreamlike state, an astral figure about four feet high had sprung out of the gentleman seated to my left, and lept onto me savagely. I call it the ‘Iwo Jima’ thing, because the leap reminded me of The Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, Virginia …

Image: “The Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, Va., can be seen prior to the Sunset Parade June 4, 2013. Sunset Parades are held every Tuesday during the summer months,” author Adrian R. Rowan, Public domain photograph from defenseimagery.mil, http://www.dimoc.mil/ ..

Image: “The Marine Corps War Memorial in Arlington, Va., can be seen prior to the Sunset Parade June 4, 2013. Sunset Parades are held every Tuesday during the summer months,” author Adrian R. Rowan, Public domain photograph from defenseimagery.mil, http://www.dimoc.mil/ ..

The astral action that took place was a leap out of the person sitting 6 feet to my left, through the air, and then a springing down on me … as if the statue were a time lapse of the astral event.

However, the statue represents an action of patriotic heroism, and the flavor of the astral event was one of utmost cruel intent. I discussed this on the astral plane with the gentleman who had spotted the attack, the one who called out astrally: Be gone, Satan!

Here are two images that offer the emotional tenor of the event, but not the time-lapse effect …

Image: “Pilgrim’s Progress: Escape,” by DouglasRamsey on DeviantArt … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/2b/17/cd/2b17cd75de9cb6d679e56e7241a173c0.jpg ... This is an image of a young man with a big burden on his back, getting up from a kneeling position just as a giant gnarly demon is leaping on him from the sky. Very nice artistic rendition; but in the event described above, it was me, a woman seated, and the ‘demon’ was not half so large … although this artists captures very well the emotional feeling.

Image: “Christian Fights Apollyon: Illustration No. 309 to ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’,” by  William Strang, 1894 …  https://www.nationalgalleries.org/sites/default/files/styles/postcard/public/externals/118983.jpg?itok=xAi-Dt2r … This is a drawing of a pilgrim with a devil perched on his left shoulder. The pilgrim looks wide awake though, and is reaching for his sword. He has also a shield over his head, between him and the devil.

To me, it seemed that what had happened was not the attack of a Dark entity, but rather the sudden release of the containment pod of a Soul wounding incident that had been suffered by the man to my left. Clearly this act of violence, perhaps inflicted by the gentleman himself in wartime, or perhaps viewed by him, had been repressed beneath a layer of unconscious energy, for that would account for my sudden passing into a subconscious state.

As the Soul wounding experience was released from the man’s aura or energy field, I was first hit by the unconscious energies in the containment field, and then the stored audiovisual file, the memory of the event held in the Soul field of the man, sprang forth as well.

While this appeared to the man in the front of the church as an attack of the Dark, in actuality, I feel it was the beginning of a Soul healing event for the man to my left. I feel he is now in the process of allowing this traumatic experience to surface into his conscious Awareness, and thus resolving and healing the memory of the incident. That cathartic release may happen for him one day soon, if it has not already done so.

ARE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ADEPTS AT MIND CONTROL?

I have often paused to wonder: If antisocial personalities represent 1 to 4 percent of the population, and if by definition they commit acts of atrocity all the time, then why is it that they are so seldom apprehended by law enforcement? And when apprehended, is it true that they are able (as is oft stated in the astral airs) to obfuscate the psychologists and psychiatrists that interview them, elude their captors, and escape from imprisonment?

Do antisocial personalities in fact have awesome powers of mind control?

This Iwo Jima incident that I experienced some while ago makes clear the mechanism of mind control of antisocial personalities such as killing cult leader Charles Manson, killing commune leader Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and the cannibalistic literary figure Hannibal Lecter of the movie “Silence of the Lambs.”

What apparently happens in their presence is a leaping forth of the unconscious astral matter of their Soul wounding containment fields. It must be that this ‘springing forth’ puts their captors and interrogators into a kind of daydream state, a state of subconsciousness, as it did me.

So then, the conclusion would be, not that antisocial personalities have awesome powers of mind control … although I judge from a youtube interview of Charles Manson that I saw, that antisocial personalities do feel that they have these powers. It seems to them that this is so, as they see people fall into a stupor in their presence.

ON HEALING THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

However, a truer way of looking at the event is to see the massiveness of the Soul wounding of antisocial personalities. It is this Soul wounding leaping forth, asking to reach the Light of Awareness and to be healed, that is causing the lapses of consciousness of the people with whom antisocial personalities come in contact. It would also account for the failure of our communities to apprehend them and allot them such placement as will prevent further injury to the social fabric of our communities.

How can we apprehend the antisocial personality? How can he be healed? We must ask our Ascension teams for new Ascension skills … armor, as it were … to withstand sudden onslaught of unconscious astral matter, so that we may remain wide awake when hit with their Soul wounding containment fields. When we are able at this skill, then we will be able to clair hold the audiovisual clips of their Soul wounding up to conscious Light, so that it may be transformed, by their own Souls, to Light and love.

This is good news: Whereas in past there has been no hope for rehabilitation of the antisocial personality into the mainstream, now there is a direction, a potential treatment, and hope of healing.

ON HEALING ADDICTION

It occurs to me also that all forms of injurious addiction … whether to alcohol, or to drugs, or to obsessive compulsive behaviors … may indicate a similar unconscious containment field mechanism. Perhaps the addict has had Soul wounding experiences, in this or a prior lifetime.

During the course of the day, an emotion surfaces in the emotional body that begins to bring up the memory of the Soul wounding. The habitual act represented by the addiction is under control of the unconscious mind, and by instinct the person reaches for that act, which brings down a container of unconscious energy that represses the Soul wounding memory back into a dark, dense occlusion in the body of Light.

If this be true, then treatment might be attempted in a manner similar to that described above for the antisocial personality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, Soul wounding, repressed emotions, nature spirits, devas, imps, dark attacks, addiction, healing, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, demonic realm, delusions of grandeur, Lou Castro, Hannibal Lecter, movie reviews by Alice, Team Dark, false authority, nature spirits, mind control, stories, stories by Alice, timeline loop, law enforcement,

Being in Control versus Faith . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 April 2015; published on 6 April 2015; revised on 26 June 2020
Previously titled: Being in Control vs Faith

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Feeling That We Are Being Controlled
    • Dark Attacks
    • On Waking Up with an Inspiring Thought
    • Memories of Slave Planet Blues
    • The Prayer of St. Francis
    • On Feeling Separateness from God, and on Aligning with His Will
    • Djwhal Khul and The Great Invocation
    • Faith and the Valley of Death
    • Psalm 23:1-6
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about being in control vs faith, will power, the victim-aggressor paradigm (3D), dark attacks, clearing of the slave planet mental filter, and prayers to align with the Divine will through faith. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk a little about the issue of control and the issue of faith.

On Feeling That We Are Being Controlled

Sometimes it seems, in the third dimension, the world of Duality, that we are being controlled, or that we are controlling other people with our will. But the important thing to understand about the third dimension is that the filters of the great, Incoming Light have been dumbed down to the point where there is no other seeing and understanding, in the third dimension, than the seeing and understanding of the victim-aggressor paradigm … what some people call the victim-victimizer paradigm, the prey-predator relationship.

This is very far from the truth of the matter. But these are the lenses through which our minds visualize the third dimensional reality.

… Mr Raven up there! He is laughing … having a good time! … Oh, here comes that other one!

So the first thing to know, when we feel that we are controlled, is that this is an illusion created by the dumbing down of the Light, through the filter of the third dimension.

So the first thing to know is that, no matter how real it feels, it is not real.

Dark Attacks

Now, a lot of people have been talking about Dark Attacks. There have been times when I have gone through situations that my mind phrased as ‘Dark Attacks’. They had all the hallmarks of what my fellow oracles and prophets described as Dark Attacks. Then as time went on, as my understanding of the situation grew, I began to know that these ‘Dark Attacks’ always preceded a greater understanding of truth.

In fact, this happened last night, and so it is vivid in my mind. I experienced an incredible Dark Attack; and so, I just kept in mind faith in God, and faith that what was manifesting was going to lead me to greater Awareness of truth and Divine will.

On Waking Up with an Inspiring Thought

Sometimes when I wake up, I wake up with a thought … one thought that serves me for the entire day. This morning when I woke up, my thought was: My will to the will of God! And immediately all of that trouble and Darkness lifted from me.

Memories of Slave Planet Blues

The preceding night I had been remembering a gruesome event from a past lifetime, a long time ago, off-planet. And for a long time before that, I was re-enacting in my mind this that happened on that planet. And so, the feeling I had been having for a long time was that I was controlled, and I was going through all of the emotions I experienced on that planet, which was a slave planet elsewhere, enslaved by astral entities who had tremendous powers of mind control.

All of the humans on that planet, at that time so very long ago, lost their faith in God. Or at the very least, their faith in God was deeply challenged, and their morphogenetic fields were altered.

Many of those Souls are here on Earth today, and are experiencing this incredible clearing of those past-lifetime memories for the entire planet there. And so it has been very intense for everyone.

The Prayer of St. Francis

I have in mind St. Francis, who spoke of: Let me be an instrument of thy peace. He had an incredible prayer about that …

“Lord, make me an instrument of Thy peace;
Where there is hatred, let me sow love;
Where there is injury, pardon;
Where there is doubt, the faith;
Where there is despair, hope;
Where there is darkness, light;
And where there is sadness, joy.

“O Divine Master,
Grant that I may not so much seek to be consoled, as to console;
To be understood, as to understand;
To be loved as to love.

“For it is in giving that we receive;
It is in pardoning that we are pardoned;
And it is in dying that we are born to eternal life.
Amen.”

–from Link: “Prayer of St. Francis,” from Prayer Foundation … http://prayerfoundation.org/prayer_of_st_francis_instrument_of_peace.htm … public domain

It seems to me that the life of Saint Francis must have been like a song to God. Every moment of the day, he wanted to align his will with the Divine Will. Here is a video in which his prayer has been made into a song …

Video: “Prayer of St. Francis guitar cover,” by Chris Brunelle, 28 March 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8E_3X20jASY ..

On Feeling Separateness from God, and on Aligning with His Will

And is not that the way … even when we feel we are completely at the mercy of something beyond our own control; and is not that the way? Even when we feel completely at the mercy of something beyond our own control, yet: Where is the Will of God in this? Where is God’s Will? God’s Will is to the perfect understanding of His children.

And somehow this experience of separateness from God, this experience of lack of free will, this experience of lack of holiness, this lack of love … all of these feelings that are un-Godlike and un-Divine, are leading us, in some way, back to an understanding of alignment with the Divine Will, the Divine Mind, and the Divine Love … the Divine Heart.

Djwhal Khul and The Great Invocation

Djwhal Khul mentioned it too. Djwhal Khul was an Ascended Master student of Koot Hoomi, who takes great care and stewardship of the Earth. Djwhal Khul had a prayer which I have channeled, called “The Great Invocation” …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

I feel the Invocation has very similar sentiments to the prayer: Lord, let me be an instrument of thy peace. So I say … when I feel that I am clearing past lifetimes, and that things are out of control, and that I do not know what is going on … I just do not understand … I say: My will to the Will of God. And then suddenly everything becomes clear.

Faith and the Valley of Death

This is the wonderful thing about faith: That it leads us through the valley of death. (2) It leads us through the deepest Darkness, into ever greater Light. I am reminded of the psalm in which King David speaks of faith while passing though that same vale of sorrow …

Psalm 23:1-6 (KJV, public domain)

1 “(A Psalm of David.) The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.

2 “He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.

3 “He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.

4 “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.

5 “Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runneth over.

6 “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever.”

God bless you all!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Mottled Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mottled Rose,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, dimensions, mental filters, prayers, control, dark attacks, Divine will, faith, free will, holiness, leveling up, morphogenetic field, predator-prey, separateness, slave planet, Soul clearing, truth, victim aggressor paradigm, victim-victimizer, will power, incoming light, incarnations, Djwhal Khul, Koot Hoomi, mind control, The LORD is my shepherd, Prayer of St. Francis, Christianity, JScambio, Bible, Psalm 23:1-6, aligning with God, photos by Alice,

For Lightworkers: On Transforming Attacking Energies . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 May 2017 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: Violet Flame of St Germain, the spiritual healer … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/32/d7/d432d7bca870af7d74340dbd1b1f8cf0.jpg … Drawing of Saint Germain from the chest up. There is a cross on his chest and a white light at the level of his forehead. His hands are up, palms inward, fingers slightly curled, fingertips out, around a white light at the center of his chest. Around him is a magenta and violet Light.

Dear Ones,

This video is for Lightworkers. It is about the difference between fighting evil and Darkness, and transforming Darkness with the Light. Also, the advantage to the Lightworker of using transformative rather than defensive energy. A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars!

I just thought I would mention the difference between returning energy to a person who is attacking with energy, and transforming energy and returning it with love.

If energy is returned on an attack, with negative feelings such as hatred or anger or fear, then the person who first sent the attacking energy will become more negative because you are sending them negative energy. So the energy that you send to them adds to the negative energy in their aura, which, cumulatively, becomes greater. And so that is not good, because what that means is that they have more riled and they want to attack you again. So it leads to multiple attacks.

If you, on the other hand, receive attacking energy, such as hatred or fear or anger or vengeance, or whatever it is, and you transform that energy with the positive feeling of your own heart, such as love or Light or joy, gratitude or appreciation or faith in God, or hope, or a feeling of unconditional love, or charity towards your fellow man, then that energy that you feel torques the energy that was received from negative to positive; it switches it from negative to positive. And then as the energy is returned to that attacking party, it decreases the quotient of negative energy in their light body.

In other words, their Dark body becomes less dense, and consequently, they are less likely to attack you in the future. So it is to our advantage to transform negative incoming attacking energy to the Light, and return it with love, just as Saint Germain speaks of transforming negative energy with the Violet Flame. The Violet Flame is a positive, healing Light, so the returning energy changes the overall colors of the aura of the attacker, which is very good.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, lightworker, team dark, dark attacks, fighting evil, transformation, Violet Light, St Germain, Saint Germain, astral intent to harm,

Winter Solstice 2016: Transformation and Interspecies Communication . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 December 2016; revised and transcribed on 22 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice
    • Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome
    • Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself
    • Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings
    • Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?
      • Personality Issues Fade
    • Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the transformative energies of Winter Solstice 2016, on the dissolution of hatred all over Earth, and on the importance, in these times, of faith in God. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice

I would like to wish you all a very happy Winter Solstice 2016. I thought I would mention my own experience along the lines of that energy … that thin, clear, white energy of Winter Solstice yesterday: I have to say that, most of the day yesterday, if I was not meditating, then I was feeling like my nerves were on edge … slightly irritated all day long, except when I meditated. So the clear message yesterday was: Meditate, any time you can! This energy increased after sunset yesterday.

You know, here on the Pacific Coast, the Solstice took place … I think it was around 2:44 a.m. the following day, the 21st. But the energies were building up like a bonfire of thin white Light all day long on the 20th.

Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome

And it seemed to me … this time, more than any other time … to be the kind of energy where everything dark and dense gathers together … And at the very last moment, it seems … at 2:44 a.m. … at the moment of Winter Solstice … leaps out, into the arms of God.

What needs to be done, in that kind of instance, is to just wait patiently, and notice the Darkness gathering all day long … It is like: How could get any worse? … And then it gets worse, you know?

So, with faith in God … that is the thing … We need to know, no matter how things look, in our human bodies, that God is taking care of everything … even the darkest and densest energies. So I thought I would tell you … because usually I am clairaudient and not clairvoyant, but last night was one of the exceptions when I saw some visions.

Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself

In the one case I saw a vision of a person who felt compelled to act in an animal sort of manner, and was filled with hatred at the thought that he had done that. And at the moment that happened … that he was filled with hatred … I woke up, wide awake.

And so I sat up, and I started meditating. And after a while, this extreme, strong hatred energy started to dissipate in the noosphere. Apparently, it was happening all over Earth, and what I saw was just a symbol of what was happening in Gaia’s noosphere.

Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings

When I felt it appropriate and safe to do so, I lay back down for awhile. And not long thereafter … right around 2:44 a.m. … I again woke up all of a sudden. And what I felt was the energies that had been there before were massing at the top of my head, up above my crown chakra.

And the intention of the energies … Some people call them ‘adverse forces’ or ‘negative astral entities’ … whatever it was, it seemed that the intention of the energies was to descend down, through my central vertical power current … straight down through my body, with the intention of malice. (See my blog category: Pass-through or flow through )

And this happens every once in a while, so it is no new thing … but not anticipated as a pleasurable event. So I sat up to meditate immediately. And what happened was, I had a vision that these energies had descended like that … inside of my body … and were ‘tainting’ the central vertical power current.

It is as if the hollow core theory of Earth … Agartha … the central plane of Earth’s electromagnetic field, where there is a central channel … had been tainted; from the North Pole down through the mid-northern hemisphere … through that area. And suddenly there was this huge blowout of energy, up through the South Pole of Earth, and up through my own first chakra … all the way up, through the kundalini (the central vertical power current) … and bursting out the top of my head …

And coming out at the same time, in terms of visions and sounds, were these entities that had gotten partly in … partly into me, and partly into Gaia. They came shooting out like there was a gun … a giant explosion … upwards towards the North Pole and out, into the Central Sun.

So that was a relief; it was a relief that everything turned out ok.

Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?

And then suddenly, a series of astral events or nexuses or what you might call ‘gloms’ that had been bothering me … In the preceding days they kept starting to come up, and aggregate as upsetting, recurring, astral dreams, you know? … They suddenly reduced in size.

Personality Issues Fade. I have spoken before about negative astral beings becoming very small, in recent years, compared to before the Shift. This felt different … like all those personality issues … 3 to 5, maybe more personality issues that kept coming up … it is just that they could snag my etheric net … suddenly reduced greatly in physical size to something very, very small … something to do with innocuous personality issues … and no longer had the power to bother me anymore.

It was as if my own electromagnetic field … and, I gather, also the electromagnetic field of Earth … became so huge during this energy of Winter Solstice that none of this mattered anymore; no issue to do with people mattered anymore.

Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

So, where is Earth, beyond all her beings … and out there, in the sacred space of the Universe? How are we to adapt to this new way of being? These are the wonderful things that are to befall us; the mysteries that are to unfold during 2017.

Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has spoken of 2017 as a year when the DNA will be on the mend; the DNA of the beings on Earth will be on the mend. And no doubt, new capacities will come in, because the DNA will be unfolding more, into 12-strand.

Not that she has mentioned this, but I say: This may be true for all the beings on Earth. It might be true of the Cetaceans, and the Elephants (the order Proboscidea). It might be true of Lemurians underground. It might be true of the Maldekians and the Martians and the Venutians, and all the different planetary array of beingness that occurs here on this planet.

So it might not just be human DNA, but as “Gaia Portal” … https://gaiaportal.wordpress.com/ … says, hue-man … the ‘New Hue’ … might include all sentient beings of all varieties here on Earth … varieties that many of us never even knew were here.

So it is a good time for personality to be fading, because we will not be in a position to recognize, honor, uplift, and communicate with all beings on Earth, unless we can set aside these small issues … these very small differences of personality.

A very happy Winter Solstice to everyone. I wish you all the best in the coming year: Perfect health. Perfect happiness. Plenty to eat. And a world of joyful, peaceful endeavor.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Winter Solstice 2016, transformation, interspecies communication, hatred, personality, gloms, astral stories, expansion, adverse forces, vision, faith, new hue-man, JScambio, pass through, flow through, negative astral beings, unusual beings on Earth, Maldek, Martians, Lemurians, Proboscidea, Elephants, Cetaceans, DNA, central vertical power current, astrogeophysics, visions, visions by Alice, hue-man, New Hue, ascension, Dark Attack, prophecy, 2u3d, Cetaceans, Maldekians, Venutians,

Update on the City Dome of Los Angeles, 31 July 2016 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 31 July 2016; published on 1 August 2016

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: OMENS AND SIGNS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: A MYSTERY RIFF: “RAM DEVIL” SEARCH: BAPHOMET, HE-GOAT, KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, CHURCH OF SATAN
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: OMENS AND SIGNS, CONTINUED
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE CURRENT STATE OF THE LOS ANGELES CITY DOME
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is one in a series of blogs about the City Dome of Los Angeles. As of 31 July 2016, it seems it has now disappeared, which is good.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: OMENS AND SIGNS

Here are the omens and signs that immediately preceded my survey of what some while back this year had been the greatly diminished LA ‘City Dome’ scene …

Early in the day, at the Sunday service I attended, there was a mention of Satanism, and implied condonation of this force in the world. This, in itself, was unusual … a heads up for me. Then later in the day, on my journey to check out the situation with the City Dome where I had last sensed it to be, there were these omens and signs …

First, about 7 miles from my destination, I encountered a field of psychic, third-eye point energy, clear and not dark, which continued for the next few miles.

Then, I turned the wrong way on my next-to-the-last road, and ran into a traffic jam about 5 miles long, and thick, confused noospheric energy. So that the cause of delay.

Then, on turning back, and nearing the destination, I found myself following a Dodge truck with the ram insignia on the back of it, which looked like this … https://jalopnik.com/dodges-new-logo-5617045 ..

Also on the back of the Dodge truck was a trailer hitch with a stainless steel skull on it, the kind with ruby eyes that light up  when the brakes are on (which they were); it looked like this … https://www.etrailer.com/static/images/pics/C/R/CR-018_500.jpg ..

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: A MYSTERY RIFF: “RAM DEVIL” SEARCH: BAPHOMET, HE-GOAT, KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, CHURCH OF SATAN

A search just now for “ram devil” on my search engine brought up as a first reference the following historical description regarding Baphomet and a ram symbol which was replaced with a he-goat symbol, to do with sexuality. This seemed also to be an omen …

“Historically, the deity that was venerated at Egyptian Mendes was a ram deity Banebdjedet (literally Ba of the lord of djed, and titled ‘the Lord of Mendes’), who was the soul of Osiris. Lévi combined the images of the Tarot of Marseilles Devil card and refigured the ram Banebdjed as a he-goat, further imagined by him as ‘copulator in Anep and inseminator in the district of Mendes’.” –from Link: “Baphomet” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baphomet … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

Then when I clicked on the link, I found that the Wikipedia article began as follows, with an association between Baphomet and the historic Knights Templar (not the new organization by that name) …

Baphomet … from Medieval Latin Baphometh, Baffometi, Occitan Bafometz) is a term originally used to describe an idol or other deity associated with the Knights Templar through a campaign of suppression of the Templars by Philip IV of France, aided by Pope Clement V. It appeared as a term for a pagan idol in trial transcripts of the Inquisition of the Knights Templar in the early 14th century. The figure of Baphomet was later incorporated into various occult and mystical traditions. The name first came into popular English usage in the 19th century, with debate and speculation on the reasons for the suppression of the Templars.

“Since 1856, the name Baphomet has been associated with a ‘Sabbatic Goat’ image drawn by Eliphas Levi which contains binary elements representing the ‘sum total of the universe’ (e.g. male and female, good and evil, etc.).” –from Link: “Baphomet” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baphomet … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

On the same Wikipedia page, the caption to the second illustration associated the goat with the Church of Satan, as follows …

“The original goat pentagram first appeared in the book “La Clef de la Magie Noire” by French occultist Stanislas de Guaita, in 1897. This symbol would later become synonymous with Baphomet, and is commonly referred to as the Sabbatic Goat. Samael is a figure in Talmudic lore and Lilith, a female demon in Jewish mythology. The Hebrew letters at the five points of the pentagram spell out Leviathan, a mythic creature in Jewish lore. This symbol was later adapted by the Church of Satan in 1969 and officially named the Sigil of Baphomet ” –from Link: “Baphomet” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baphomet … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: OMENS AND SIGNS, CONTINUED

The truck with the Dodge ram insignia and the devil skull trailer hitch preceded me in turning onto my destination road (which was a normal city street).

Right away, I saw, walking on the sidewalk in my direction, a person who looked a little like well-known Hollywood actor Nicolas Cage. (For more on the ‘Hollywood double phenomenon that has been happening in recent years, see my blog category: Mimicry )

I recalled that ‘Old Nick’ was a nickname for Satan in the olden days …

Link: “Old Nick,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Nick ..

And then, right away, passing me in the opposite direction, in the lane next to mine but opposing, I saw two fire engines with sirens on and lights flashing.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE CURRENT STATE OF THE LOS ANGELES CITY DOME

Then, immediately, my destination came into view, no longer cloaked with a spell of invisibility, and no longer laden with a dense, dark energy. Here is the video on it; there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is the last day of July of 2016. It is a Sunday. I checked today for traces of the City Dome that some months ago I predicted would be gone from Los Angeles pretty soon. And so I checked today, around the area that I had checked back then, and it seems to be completely gone.

That is very good news for Los Angeles. Congratulations to the world as well, and all the cities of Earth. That is terrific!

There is some chance that it may come back, off and on, for a while … re-establish, and then disappear. If that should happen over the coming months and the coming year, I will let you know what I find out.

But in general, the news is excellent, I would say … really terrific! So, congratulations to our world and our Earth!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: When I downloaded this video from my camcorder to my computer, there were 2 glitches in the download process that I could not explain. Then all the downloaded videos disappeared; but I was able to recover them. This happens sometimes when the energy is high.

In a 4D context, the notion of black magic comes up. But then, in a 5D context, these very different notions come up: an ongoing solar event, with concomitant fluctuations of the Earth’s EMF, and the likelihood of a massive world healing in the works.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Baphomet, He-Goat, Knights Templar, Church of Satan, city domes, cities of Earth, city fiefdoms, city overlords, Satan, Satanism, omens, signs, prophecy, sacred sexuality, demon realm, oracles, seers, black magic, healing, Dark Attack, RIFF, RIFFs, Nicolas Cage, mimicry, Los Angeles, solar events, electronic devices, fourth dimension, fifth dimension,

Dark Energies Transforming in the Diamond Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 22 September 2015; transcribed on 15 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark
    • Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder
    • A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events
    • Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent
    • Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open
    • A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse
    • More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)
    • Projected Body Elementals?
    • Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures
    • Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives
    • Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts
    • Partial Summary
      • Personal Digression
    • Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire,’)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail
    • Alice’s Mahabharata Vision
    • On Samskaras

Dear Ones,

This is an exploration of the possible causes of some dark threads of energy I have been clair hearing off and on. There is a heavily edited Summary below the video. See also, new intel on samskaras, below.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here with a question and a request for prayers for someone. There is just a question in my mind about this. There may be some of you that know about this topic; I am pretty ignorant about it. I am asking about this topic, and I am also asking for prayers for this person.

The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark

On the psychic plane I have been hearing a man who seems to be two people at once. This person has a very mild-mannered personality … And then, he seems to have a very Dark and evil voice that comes in and advises him to do acts of violence. I do not know what to make of it.

Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder

I know, in psychology, there is this notion that sometimes people have multiple personalities. But to me, it seems equally plausible … because this Soul has spoken, in the past, about a terrible childhood in which his father had been accused by his community of killing a lot of people … well, less than 10, but that is still quite a few, it being probably a small community …

And so the story … probably a symbolic story … on the deep subconscious plane, for this man, is that his father was physically crucified by his community for crimes like those killings, and that the father asked the son to make a fast end of him and kill him. And so the son did that. And so that is the symbolic story that is going on in this person’s head, with regard to his father.

And there is yet another story that he somehow ‘slit his mother’s throat’ when he left home. I tend to think this is also symbolic, meaning that he asked her not to tell anybody about him. It has that violent feel to it, you know? … that subconscious, violent feel.

A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events

[In the course of transcribing this part of the video, at about 2:15 pm on Sunday, 13 January 2019, there was strong objection on the psychic plane to its being transcribed. Then the video started shuddering … halting and starting … as it played. Then, as I transcribed, the keyboard keys of the computer twice stuck and ran on as if the strike of one key kept continuing over and over again. (This issue, which I occasionally encounter, is fixed by striking any other key on the computer keyboard, and then erasing the stutter.) This I interpret as a minor Dark Attack, or psychic attack, by the person being described in the transcription.

It might also have to do with high protonfall today … solar wind speed 318.6km/sec  X   solar wind density 28.7 protons/cm3  =  9,144 protonfall … due to minor geomagnetic unrest due to Earth’s encounter with several minor solar wind streams. 

Solar storms cause what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’. Others call it mental turmoil. 

Fight or flight response may kick in, especially when emotions heat up, and this can contribute to personal electromagnetic field disturbances that, in turn, disturb the artificial electromagnetic fields of electronic and electrical devices.

Other unusual phenomena I associate with Dark Attacks during solar events are raps and taps and other noises, such as footsteps, for which there are no known physical reason; and fleeting sensations of physical pain in my own body.

I have always associated these to rage felt by the person who has had a catastrophic childhood experience such as that which I describe in this blog, and the casting forth of the enraged feeling towards me, because I have put down on paper the chronicle of their early Soul wounding. 

For more on this, see my blog categories …

  • Catastrophic childhood experiences
  • Astral case studies
  • Soul wounding   … and …
  • Inner child

Several decades ago, when I began to notice such events, I felt afraid of them. As time went on, I began to note their evanescent nature, and so began to have a more ‘pococurante’ (‘caring little’) or ‘hakuna matata’ (‘no trouble’) attitude towards these sorts of phenomena.

Looking at the literature on the topic, I see that some feel such phenomena to be caused by Dark thoughts of living people … that they are manifestations of clair abilities such as psychokinesis or telekinesis while a person is in a negative emotional state …

Link: “Psychokinesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychokinesis ..

I note that others consider such phenomena to be ‘poltergeist’ (‘noisy ghost’) events. If, in this instance, the father’s ghost is still wrapped around the son, then there may be a poltergeist effect as well …

LInk: “Poltergeist,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poltergeist ..

More on this poltergeist-ghost theory below …

Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent

I am guessing that his parenting was not the usual sort of parenting. So what seems to be happening is that, when the urge comes to him, to do something violent … and then this other voice steps in, and advises him on how to safely accomplish some act of murder, or something like that.

it seems to me to be an act, on the astral plane, of parental (maybe fatherly) obsession, I think they call it … or that the father’s fractal or ghost or spirit is still wrapped around that young man, maybe because of the manner of death. And so, since the father had this unresolved Soul trauma regarding violence, I think he may be advising the son to do the same thing.

And so that is my alternate theory to the notion of alternate personalities in this instance … because, as it turns out, the relatively young person, when he accomplishes these acts of violence (theoretically, it seems to me, on the psychic plane … which is always rather loosely constructed, as far as reality is concerned) …

But when, in his mind, he accomplishes these acts, he does not actually remember. It is as if this other personality, or this ghost of his father, or the astral form of some other human person that is alive in the world, has stepped into his form and done that thing … and he himself has been someplace else.

And then suddenly he finds himself back in his body, with unexplained signs that something has happened … such as blood on his shirt, or something like that … something that he cannot understand … some mental feeling of excitement or arousal … or some other thing that just does not make sense to him.

Any thoughts you all have on this, would be very welcome.

I have only one other lead: I think prayers are a good idea, for people who are in this extreme predicament right now … because the light is so, so bright; it has to be difficult for them.

Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open

Very great Soul anguish and Darkness tend to gravitate to people whose hearts are very open …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

So for the guides and the Ascensioneers and people like us, the thing to do, when the Dark attention is upon us, is to just clear our minds, and open our hearts, and know that all is well. It is well … It is just that it is clearing.

So those are those two, separate situations, of the Dark, and the Light that is targeted by the Dark, during times of great influx of the Incoming Light.

A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse

I was going to tell you the other thing about this person … this is the way the astral story goes …  astral plane stories, you know! [laughs, and waves a hand in dismissal] … he is apparently a married person. I may have mentioned, in another video, that within the last few weeks, or the last month, he was thinking of having sexual relations with his wife.

And then apparently he just fainted and, in his Awareness, he disappeared from wherever he was with her. She was yelling: What’s going on? What’s going on? … And his spirit was circling around my head … [shows, with hand, a circling motion around top of her head] … as if he had just disappeared from that body.

And yet, into that body … that body that is his physical body … swooped this very Dark presence … and raped the wife. And she knew it was not him. She kept saying: Stop! Stop! Stop!

Wow! What weird things are going on in the world today! I mean: What is that?! What is going on?

Then, after that act was accomplished, that presence that had been around my head, swooped back into its own body, and the other what-ever-it-was swooped back out of his body again.

And the wife was saying: Why did you do that? Why did you do that?

And the spirit was doing this ‘Nyar-har-har’ Vincent Price thing. It said: Because I could!

You know? And I was saying: Oh! Oh my gosh!  [laughs]

So those are my thoughts. Those are my questions. My thought is, very good thoughts and prayers for these sorts of situations, my fellow Ascensioneers. Anything else you can think of, please let me know.

More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)

There are just a couple of complications with regard to this scenario, to do with the glom effect that I have discussed in other blogs. You could look that up under categories, if you want: Glom effect

One issue is that, in the group that this person identifies with, there is another person … another man … that gets tagged by the same energy, whatever it is … Right now, I am going with the theory of the ghost father (the ‘poltergeist’ ancestor or deceased family member) … which seems to be more prevalent in the world than we know.

It is very often the case that, if parents die with Soul wounding, that some portion of their consciousness will wrap itself around one, or various, of their children at various times … because it is afraid, and it is traumatized, and it is confused, and all that. I think that is very common.

But in this one scenario, that I think is the father’s ghost encouraging the son in a tendency towards violence … there is another person in the group that the son identifies with, who also gets tagged by whatever this influence is … this deep, dark influence … to try to be convinced to do something violent. So I can hear both male voices, at the same time, flowing into the same trend of thought and feeling; and so, it can be hard for the clairaudient observer to figure out what is what.

Projected Body Elementals?

And in addition, there is a glom going on between this ghostly father figure that keeps coming in … or else a body elemental of very strong proportions that was projected at the son before the father’s death … it could be that.

But anyway, this voice comes in. It seems to be very varied, which is why I tend towards the ghostly theory.

Another complication is that the young person, the son, is confusing that voice with the voice of his own spiritual counselor, who is also a father figure for him. So he thinks that the voice he hears is his spiritual counselor telling him to do these things, when, in fact, it needs to be sorted out and segregated from the energy of the spiritual counselor. You know what i mean?

Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures

There is a lesson in this for all of us. And that has to do with people’s energy signatures. We all need to be able to learn how to identify, instantly, on the astral plane, the energy signatures of the people that we looked up to … and distinguish these from the energy signatures that are Dark or that are leading us out of the Light and into Darkness.

Everybody has their own Soul signature or energy signature. It is just a question of time, and of increasing Awareness, with the Incoming Light, before we all finally figure all this out, are able to steer clear of the often subconscious, or deeply unconscious, influences toward Darkness … and steer ourselves, navigate ourselves, upward toward the Light.

Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives

There is another theory that someone else mentioned to me just now, on the psychic plane, with regard to this business of imagining an act of violence that is (I forgot to mention) sexually arousing for the man involved. And that theory … which seems also possible to me … is that the man is having a daydream … a subconscious or unconscious daydream … of violent sex.

It may be very repressed, because it is very socially unacceptable.

It could be that this kind of violent sexual fantasy is shared, or glommed onto, by other men.

Could it be that daydreams express emotions that are banned in a societal context, yet ever present as feral drives?

Might we now be coming into Awareness of daydreams, as the Incoming Light elevates our consciousness, and reveals what was previously deeply unconscious?

Could this person’s daydreams be about socially unacceptable anger? … Or maybe, anger which, if expressed, might have undesirable personal consequences? … For example, anger towards a spouse?

Could seeing violence in the actions of parents as a young child, cause a person to sink into daydreams of violence, perhaps as a way to bring to conscious attention the need to resolve early childhood wounding?

It could be one of the Dark threads, or Dark undercurrents, of the noosphere right now, that is clearing. And this, to me, is a very happy possible solution to this story … this mystery; because, if it is merely a daydream, it is not something that is being acted out.

On the other hand, I would guess … at least from Hindu theory about samskaras, that if the subconscious mind is popping up with these kinds of stories, over and over again, on a deep, unconscious current of energy, then that increases the likelihood of these events being acted out in real life. So that is something else to consider.

Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts

I believe, in “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

… one of the first things in that book has to do with changing these kinds of samskaras … these Dark samskaras … first by repeating something positive … like the name of God, for instance … over and over again … so that it falls into the subconscious mind and becomes part of it, and elevates the energies there.

So that is something worth considering, I think: A mantra, or a repeating prayer, or a chant, or an affirmation.

But the trick is to know that we are falling into these kinds of daydreams … if, in fact, they are daydreams. And one way to know that would be if we have ever remembered, much to our chagrin … or perhaps even habitually … falling into some kind of violent sexual action … then we will know if we have that undercurrent.

And if we wish to, we can use these positive thoughts to elevate our subconscious and transform it. So there is another thought about it.

Partial Summary

I know I have come up with a number of different theories about what could be going on with regard to these repeating dreams of sexual violence.

  • I think the first one was multiple personality disorder; that is in the field of psychology.
  • And then there is the theory of ghostly ancestral fractals … of fathers, especially … who, if they were violently inclined, might be influencing their children, their sons, towards violence.
  • And then there was the idea that maybe, if a father had a tendency to violence, or had dreams of violence, then he might have projected energy, in the form of a body elemental, onto the son. And that that body elemental might be activating, from time to time, because of some unknown trigger.

 Personal Digression. In the instance of the person that tracks me sometimes, one of the triggers is when I go off in a wilderness and start walking on a trail. And they get a kind of a ‘hunter’ fury about them. And they start off with some astral story with regard to hunting me, and like that.

The way that I deal with that is: I just look around me, and I see how beautiful the day is, and I see how quiet the trail is, and hear the birds singing, and the wind soughing in the trees, And I relate to that. I do not relate to what might be hidden in the Soul wounding of the men of Earth right now.

So those are three theories … plus a personal digression …

  • And the fourth was the idea that men are glomming and daydreaming socially unacceptable notions of violent sexuality.

And there is one fifth thing that I could come up with, in regard to this. I know you will probably say this is not possible. But I will relate first my experience, which some years ago I might or might not have mentioned to you … I think it was prior to my days of recording things on camcorder …

Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)

It was a long time ago. I had gone down to an Episcopalian Church in North Hollywood, in the Los Angeles area, because I had felt called to go down there. It was around the time of the Shift … around 2011 or 2012 … so, not that long ago.

And I had felt called to go down there. There was a strong calling, at that time, to go to various churches, and to bring angelic presences to the churches, and to call in the presence of Christ as well. I do not know why that was. But when my Soul calls me to do things, I try my best to accomplish them. And at that time, the callings were coming very fast to me: To do this, or to do that.

So there is the setting. Maybe a few times, I had been there … a couple of times. It was far from where I lived. It was a beautiful Anglican church. And it appealed to me because sometimes they spoke the service in Latin, I think. And they had this incredible organ … giant-sized … and this wonderful organ player, who did an amazing job.

And so, there were many reasons to be there. And in addition, those features of that church seemed to be very, very good for the Angelic presences that wanted to come in.

So here is what I did: I went down, and I sat in the back. It was a night service; and it was not the first time that I had done that. I sat in the back, left side of the church.

The church was full of people. And I asked that the Cherubim and the Seraphim come in, and be there to bless not just that church and all the congregation, but also, everyone in the Los Angeles area.

And the response from the Angelic Realm was absolutely overwhelming. It was as if I were ‘walking on air’ after the service ended … because I could still hear the Angels singing, as it were. You know? It was as if that church had Angels everywhere … it was thick with the presence of Angels. It was a wonderful experience; and I was so glad that I went there!

So I started back to my car, which was parked in a parking lot the next block from the church. It was not the world’s best  area; it was not the world’s worst area; and so, I did not know what to expect. I was on my guard, having had prior … many years ago … martial arts training, and training in keeping myself out of trouble. That kind of training.

I am sorry about this diamond Light right above my third-eye point; it does not seem to want to go away …

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)

And so, I was walking, very alertly, back to the car. And there was someone in front of me: It was a man with kind of fluffy, white hair. Not an Afro, but just very thick, fluffy, white hair.

He was in front of me. It seemed like he stiffened up, as I was walking behind him … as if he did not want me to be there, or as if he were angry, you know? His shoulders stiffened.

And so I was even more on guard. It was dark; it was at night. I heard someone walking up behind me, with a steady, slow step, from the church, to the parking lot. And it felt to me as if that person were a protective presence.

The other person … the person that was in front of me … got close to his car, his vehicle. And then something happened to him. A presence … an energy … descended on him. It was three or four feet wide, and circular, around him; and about nine feet tall. And that presence changed him in such a way that, it seemed to me, he became violent; he had a violent intention suddenly … a feeling of rage and violence.

He turned slowly around, with a fluid, liquid motion, to face me. This energy that had come down upon him was still upon him. So I stood very still, and very centered and connected to the ground, as I had learned in the martial arts.

And since I felt the presence of another being … a malevolent being … had descended on this person in front of me, I summoned the energy of Archangel Michael to me. And I felt the descent of just as strong an energy for the good, all around me and above me.

So what had happened there, at that moment, was a detente … a ‘squaring off’ … of perhaps what you would say was a Fallen Angel … and the holy presence of Archangel Michael.

Why should that Fallen Angel have visited that one person? I think it was simply the thought that person had of annoyance or anger, or like that, in that highly charged situation, having just exited the church, with all the Angels there, and like that … Just some very slight turning to the negative, in such a situation, can summon an energy that we really do not want, into our lives.

We may have a thought of turning, and of greeting, in a flirtatious way; and it can be changed, just like that! … to a thought of sexual violence.

The angry person sensed the other person walking up behind me … He was about 15 feet behind me. And when he sensed that, that attention … the hold … that this other energy had on him was broken. And he turned around and got into his own car. Then I was safe to get into my own car.

Here is a subsequent telling of the same story in greater detail …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

. . . . .

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail

Now I would not mention this, except that it happened to me twice. It happened to me another time, in that time frame … very close to the time of the parking lot story.

I was walking in the mountains near my home, at Sage Ranch. I was walking at the time when school children got off school … It was a little after 3 o’clock in the afternoon. In summertime, in the daytime, at Sage Ranch, it can get extremely hot. So I would wait until about 3 o’clock in the afternoon. And then the children would be off school.

This was some years ago. It was not a good experience, but an interesting experience that I still remember vividly. I was in telepathic communication with the same person who had been at the church … or so it seemed … who was not usually a malevolent person; more neutral than that; not malevolent, typically … or somebody else that said they were that person … or some other person … Who knows, on the astral plane?

And so I started to walk along the mountain trail. And I noticed three young men … teenagers … one heavy built, muscular; and the other two, slender, probably younger. They were standing on a rock immediately to the right of, and abutting, the path I was walking on. 

As I drew near them, there was a telepathic message that sternly said: I see the situation, and I will leave you now! … An energy of telepathic communication, like a telepathic channel of energy, or perhaps an axiatonal line connection between me and that other telepathic person, zinged back to that person, and that channel closed.

And at the same time, that same kind of presence that I had seen before, descending on the white-haired, angry man in the parking lot, descended on the heavy-set young man in that group. And so I immediately turned, and retraced my steps.

I am telling you this because I think there are other energies that are possibilities, with regard to sexual violence. And it seemed to me, at that moment, that there was the potential for sexual violence in that trio of young people, because of the energy that descended on them.

I have always translated that kind of energy as what you might call demonic energy, or astral plane negative … those kinds of entities … influencing a person somehow. So there is that also … that other possibility.

I gave you the whole story so that you would know what happened to me; and so that you would not immediately say I told it for nothing, you know? … so that, I hoped, you would not immediately dismiss this notion.

Alice’s Mahabharata Vision

In those days, those things were happening. There were tremendous fire fights on Earth, between the Fallen Angels and the Angelic Realm … or what you might call the Demon Realm and the Angelic Realm. It was breath-taking. It was incredible.

It is not like that now. It is more like this beautiful diamond Light is here. This beautiful diamond Light is here for all humankind. And so! [smiles]

Love you all lots! Have fun with the Light.

Talk to you all later. Take care. God bless you.

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

On Samskaras

This morning I have a further thought on repetitive glomming to Dark thoughts: Perhaps these are the samskaras of which Eastern religions speak. Perhaps these are the ‘dark tendencies’ that we bright Souls are here to overcome.

Here is Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati on samskaras (very deep; goes right to the core of the issue) …

Link: “Yoga Sutras 4.9-4.12: Subconscious Impressions,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-40912.htm ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Patanjali, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Swamij, samskaras, Cherubim, daydreams, diamond light, energy signatures, enlightenment, Fallen Angels, father figure, multiple personalities, obsession, open heart, primal drives, body elementals, Seraphim, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, catastrophic childhood experiences, law enforcement, Dark Attacks, solar storms, protonfall, cognitive dissonance, artificial EMF fields, electronic devices, electrical devices, Soul signature, societal expectations, Soul wounding, sexual aggression, feral drives, Hinduism, samskaras, acting out, prayers, chants, affirmations, Episcopalian Church, North Hollywood, stories, stories by Alice, Los Angeles, Alice’s perilous tales, Archangel Michael, Demonic Realm, Angelic Realm, descent of the dark, descent of light, fight or flight, hunter-snuffer, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, incoming light,

Matthew 6:22-24 . Woman as Mammon . Honoring Spirit . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 September 2015; published on 7 September 2015; video revised and republished on 6 April 2016; transcribed on 2 November 2018
Previously titled: Matthew Ch 6, v 22-24 … Woman as Mammon … Honoring Spirit

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Astral Rape by a Male Hate Group
    • Matthew 6:22-24
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Light of the Third-Eye Point versus the Evil Eye
    • What Creates Darkness or Light in a Person?
    • A Vision: Woman as Mammon
    • Fractal Patterning
    • Virility
    • On Seeing All Things as Divine
    • Models of Reality: Heart’s Love
    • Models of Reality: Alpha Male
    • Honoring Spirit
    • Thoughts on Soul Devolution
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Astral Rape by a Male Hate Group. I made this video after a harrowing experience of astral rape by what felt to be a male ‘hate group’ single-mindedly intent on dishonoring my grace as a woman. I had been experiencing this ‘psychic terrorism’ off and on, for over a year.

This particular night, the hatred of the men rose to an intensity I found nearly unbearable. As is often the case, that was when I experienced some spiritual insights of great import to me. The experiences of that night, and the visions and insights I had at that time, were documented in this video. The video offers thoughts on these Biblical verses …

Matthew 6:22-24 (KJV, public domain)

22 “The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

23 “But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

24 “No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” 

In addition to the Biblical quotation, I talk in the video about a vision I had, to do with the sleeping minds of men unconsciously mind-controlling women and connecting to their sex drives at night.

There is talk on the topic of the fractal nature of the Universe, fractal patterning, and consideration of the outcome of the models of reality that we choose.

Also, there is discussion of the consequence, in terms of Soul evolution, of obsessing an animal.

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This morning … early this morning … I am reading from the Book of Matthew, Chapter 6, verses 22- 24. I will read those for you and then I will have some comments about it.

The reason that I noticed this in particular is because of something that happened this morning … really early in the morning … but I will get to that in a minute.

Light of the Third-Eye Point versus the Evil Eye

So first, from the Bible, this is a well-known quote:

“The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single,” … which might be a reference to the third-eye point … “… thy whole body shall be full of light.” –Matthew 6:22 (KJV, public domain)

Now this part has two meanings …

A spiritual teacher or person who is spiritually developed or conserves his spiritual energy and develops that … That person, when they look at other people, there is a light that comes from their eyes … one eye or the other eye, or both eyes … Generally one eye.

And that light is like a blessing of the body of Light of the spiritual teacher or the spiritual adept for those people that he  looks at (or she looks at).

So, Christ says the Light of the body is the eye. This is the God in us blessing the God in someone else.

Then He says “… if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.” And here he is referring to the third-eye point, concentrating just on one point of light deep inside the head that represents the pituitary and pineal gland actually right here and here [points to a place between the eyebrows, then a point in the center of the forehead].

But people usually pick one or the other… And it is not on top of the head or on the forehead; it is deep inside … right in the middle of the head.

When you concentrate your Awareness in those areas, then, He says: “…thy whole body shall be full of light.”

And this is true: By concentrating directly there [in the middle of the forehead] and being very careful not to concentrate on the outside of the head … because concentrating on the outside creates a different kind of energy completely … It imbalances the pineal and pituitary glands.

So He is promising us that if we make our vision ‘single’ … one, okay? … instead of ‘dual’ … two … then our whole body shall be full of Light. And in my terminology this means that the body of Light, that is part of one of the matrices that the sustain the physical body, will be purified and shine brightly.

This is like when they speak, in the Bible, about men walking up to a person who is just sitting there; and these men are full of Light. And sometimes they take them for people from other worlds, even … Or maybe they are from other worlds, for all I know. They might be from the stars, because this is a characteristic of our star brothers and sisters: That they have advanced to the point of Soul evolution where their bodies of Light are really brightly shining, and really light, not dense, and lacking in any kind of sticking point or like that

So it could be the star races advanced at that point by doing just what Christ said. That is part of Christ’s instruction, anyway.

So to continue onward .. That was a big digression …

“But if thine eye be evil,” … Maybe this is about the evil eye? … “… thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!” –Matthew 6:23 (KJV, public domain)

So here we have the ability to concentrate either on Darkness or on Light … here … [points to forehead] … with the ‘single’ eye.

What Creates Darkness or Light in a Person?

Now what creates that Darkness and what creates that Light? That is the question I have for you: What creates that Darkness … or what creates that Light when our eye is single? …. Because the answer to that is going to create our presence in the world you, know? … Our relationship to the entire world.

So Christ has an answer in the next verse. I think that is what is the case, anyway. He says …

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other…” … So we have to make a choice, right? Then he says: “ Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” — Matthew 6:24 (KJV, public domain)

So, to my mind, this is the answer that Christ has. What is Light and what is Dark? How do we create this Light, this energy of purification, in our body of Light? How do we serve the world through Light rather than Darkness?

He is saying that we must align with God and not with the things of Earth … Not with the creation but with the Spirit that is within it. You know?

A Vision: Woman as Mammon

To get to what was happening last night: It seemed that to me that mankind was speaking … in its sleep … to womankind here on Earth … And relating to womankind as if she were Mammon rather than the Light of God. Of course, every human being has that Light within them, and every human being has the ability to see the Light in others, rather than the Mammon in them.

Things have progressed to a point, here on Earth, where mankind feels that woman is Mammon. Now what this has done is it has upset the natural balance of things on Earth and the noosphere is ratcheting back and forth with that lack of balance right now.

Some of the seers of this New Age have said that now is the time when humankind … men and women, actually … are beginning to see the path and see the way to return to that balance.

Now from this passage I would say that those of us who are waking and noticing the many powers of our third-eye point as manifest by concentrating on the outside of the third-eye point, and not that within … The outside of the third-eye point [points to forehead] is relative Darkness out here. And this is that with which last night the men in the noosphere were affecting women.

This kind of relational feeling … this kind of notion that I, as a man, own the women … that I can control their minds, and I can turn them into Mammon … into something other than spirit.

We want to control things because we feel separation from God; that is why we want to do that. But if we pull our Awareness back into the center of ourselves, then we will feel that connection with God and we will not feel the need to control and dominate other people.

Fractal Patterning

One of the things that came to me last night, as this was happening, is: You see, this is a fractal universe. And so that is how we are able to co-create the reality. And we can do that very consciously, or we can do that unconsciously, as has been the case for many long aeons on Earth.

Alright. So we are rising to consciousness, and people are starting to look for the right kind of energy … the kind of energy that will make Earth a perfect place to live for humanity. There are many different models out there; and everyone is proposing their model.

One of the models that I really like is proposed by the Global Coherence Initiative. They say heart-centered Awareness [points to heart]. And the heart is the pump and the power … It is like here [points to her body] you have the body vehicle, you know? … like the car that you are driving.

Right here, in the heart … [points to heart] … This is where the motor is. This is where the power is This is what generates the well-being and the power of all the other Chakras.

Virility

So if a man is looking for greater sexuality and greater ability to perform sexually, as is the case … very much so … in the Western world today; many men just do not have that that procreative strength, that creative ability. They are leading a sedentary life; they are not very happy with what is going on; they have not that connection with God; and they lose the ability to perform the sex act.

So then with their minds … as was the case last night … they go out unconsciously very often, but sometimes consciously … in the middle of the night and try to make a connection with the sexual chakras of women all over the world. And they try to place their heads … their physical heads … on top of women’s head and with the notion that then their thoughts will like cover the woman’s heads, and to change the women’s minds to their minds through mind control.

This is the physical thing that was happening! They are trying to connect, on a subconscious plane, with the sexual chakras of all the women on Earth. And this is because they are not connecting with the powerhouse of their own hearts; they are trying to gain that energy back from the women, who are more heart-centered.

It is apparently culturally just not the thing for men to do; but from the point of view of the body vehicle, if you do not put the gas into the motor, it is not going to go. And the gas comes from the heart; so that is the thing that is missing.

On Seeing All Things as Divine

The second thing that happened last night was this: I heard a voice that was backed by many male egos. This voice said: I will place my mind on your mind, my head on your head, and I will send you all my thoughts, and all my thoughts would be in your head.

My thought on that … and the way I meditated with that … was just the feeling that I am one with God, and that this is God; that what I am feeling is actually God expressing Himself in some way.

Rather than try to fight against something that was happening, I thought of it in terms of my own hologram. I thought of it as a quest for perfection of my own crown chakra … It actually felt like piano keys were being played up there for a while. The more I felt at one with what was happening … even though all these men were thinking that they were controlling my mind … I was feeling the Light of God coming down from the Central Sun and entering my crown chakra.

Some kind of perfection of energy took place there; a further perfection of energy for me. One way to deal with attempts to control, is to understand that this is a synchronous universe, not a causal universe, really.

Other people may be experiencing it as causal at the same time as we are feeling the eternal blessing of the Now … the presence of God in everything, and the furtherance of our own Soul development in all things that are happening.

Models of Reality: Heart’s Love

There is one other point … It was was quite a vivid night, all night long! …

I have spoken about the Global Coherence Initiative and the heart energy. The advantage of that model of co-creating reality is that each person can stand alone in their own power, and have a chance to express themselves through free will. So it allows for some of the tenets of the All to manifest.

One is that the Universe is Love. We feel the love in our hearts, and we reach that powerhouse. The second is that this is a Free Will planet; so this model of reality allows each person to have Free Will. That is why I like it.

Models of Reality: Alpha Male

To get back to this other model of reality that came up last night, with the men that were speaking and trying to hypnotize women and create sexual bonds with the lower chakras.

The problem with this model is that it is based on the notion of the alpha male and the wolf pack. It is a very primitive notion, and that is why it has an appeal welling up from the unconscious mind.

The disadvantage of this model, if we assume that the universe is fractally created, is this

When we represent a model of the universe … such as, for instance, the heart-chakra oriented model … then we create a fractal pattern in our own hologram that other beings … other human beings on Earth … may or may not choose to create in their own hologram. In other words, we offer something that somebody else can copy if they want to. Since it is a Free Will Planet, they can choose what they want to do.

Now when we create in our hologram the pattern of the alpha male … the double oh seven mental filter, or the leader of the wolf pack … then what will happen if we assume a fractal patterning taking place, is that everyone … all the males … will want to be alpha males.

They will create that in their own hologram; and the women will be unable to do that. So in the long run, what that alpha male hologram creates is men warring against men until only one man is left and all the women dying. That is basically what would happen, because there would then be only one alpha male on earth. One man. No women. No other men.

Either this man would think that he could mind control everybody on Earth … in which case he would not be on Earth anymore … because it is a Free Will Planet, right?

Or else this man would kill everybody.

So I ask you to look at this, if this is your pattern; if this is your notion of reality; and understand the outcome … And begin to think in terms of teamwork rather than domination and control … Because teamwork is a viable concept for human civilization.

Honoring Spirit

Getting back to this Biblical quotation

“The light of the body is the eye: …” And then: “… thine eye [should] be single…”  You could say ‘single-minded’, instead of talking about the pituitary and the pineal. And if it is ‘single-minded’ then, skipping to the last verse, “ Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” … then the answer would be: Serve God. Serve God, not mammon. Do not create other people in the image of mammon.

In other words, God is everything. See God in everything. Be that; be that Spirit that is within the matter.

And if we are that, surely we will see the spirit in other beings as well, shall we not? It is a whole other ballgame out there when we see Spirit in matter.

Now I know there are those of you that are saying: Ah, you know, all I see is the physical world. Right? All I see is that; that is all I believe in. Right? I am sure there are folks out there like that.

But to be truthful, from my studies of biology and biochemistry in the old days: They can go to great lengths explaining how the body works but they cannot figure out what creates the energy field of the body. Is that not true? And is it not Spirit that organizes all that?

I think the Bible goes over it again and again: Spirit within everything … Is it not Spirit? Can we not honor Spirit? Can we not take that into consideration and add it to the equation, as men and women in the world today?

Well, I go on and on. But so: This is your chance to create reality. And you are coming up with some very interesting stuff out there.

I ask you to follow it with your logical mind to its logical conclusion on Earth, and think of it in that way … Think of it like that.

And think of it in a Biblical sense: Does it sustained Spirit? Does it sustain God within us all? Or does it cause the to descend into what I could what is called mammon in the Bible? Does it cause a descent of Soul consciousness into the purely material, and into the devolution of the Soul?

Thoughts on Soul Devolution

I will tell you one thing that was happening last night: There was somebody on the other end of the line in the noosphere who had placed his head on top of my head. And he was very determined, through black magic … through the Dark … to control my mind.

He was saying all kinds of things and … as has happened many times in the past … he summoned my cat. Cats do not have all that much intellect; that is the truth. They are good with their hearts sometimes … especially if a human is there to help them with that. But but they are not very intellectual.

So their basic instincts can be taken over by a human mind at a distance. It is like night and day; Sometimes my cat is my cat, and sometimes somebody is tampering with her mind.

And that is what happened last night: They kept trying to influence my second chakra … my sexual chakra … by revving up my cat.

What does that do? In essence, it does not do anything permanent to me. But, in fact, it places the Soul of that person who is trying to obsess my cat into an animal body … into an animal astral form. And it contributes to what is called the devolution of that person’s Soul.

In other words: We spent countless aeons coming up from the animal world and from the animal intelligence, into human form. And then they are consciously placing themselves back in it, in an animal form. This is not without consequences to the astral matter of the person that does it.

Conclusion

I know these are tough times; I know we are having trouble figuring out what is going to come next … Trying to figure out how to co-create reality, and all that … How to be safe during the changes that are happening.

I ask you: Please consider, when you do your experiments … Consider the results. And, like a scientist, figure out what is going on.

God bless you all. Good luck with your experiments!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Link: “The GCI Initiative,” in “Expanding Global Hearts: Global Coherence Initiative: … https://www.heartmath.org/gci/ ..

Link: “Stories by Alice: The Orion Crusaders and the Double Oh Seven Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 July 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3Et ..

Link: “Human Pack Behavior in 4D,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 February 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Us ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, aligning with God, the All, black magic, causality, Christianity, Bible, co-creation of reality, free will, Gaia, heart energy, karma, mental filters, mind control, misogyny, power over, soul purpose, star brethren, unconscious thought cloud of the world, yoga, universal love, alpha male mental filter, balance on Earth, body of light, crown chakra, domination, double oh seven mental filter, evil eye, fractal patterning, Global Coherence Initiative, honoring spirit, light and dark, mammon, Matthew 6:22-24, mind control of women, models of reality, obsessing an animal, physical reality, separation from God, soul devolution, teamwork, third-eye point, virility, visions, woman as mammon, woman as Spirit, Matthew 6:22-24. psychic terrorism, hatred, hate group, psychic rape, astral rape, visions, astral intent to harm, astral gang bang, Alice’s perilous tales, feral drives, psychology, psychiatry, heart attack, alpha male, virility, Global Coherence Initiative, third-eye point, black magic, animal obsession, shapeshifting, skin-changing, visions by Alice, Sacred Sexuality, Divine Feminine, Dark Attack, Wild West, alpha male, male bonding, sexual aggression, grace, neutral mind, subconscious mind, gut brain, manhood mental filter, anger, rage, astral plane, psy crime, ingroup, outgroup, law enforcement, confidence games, mark, psychic murder, pariah, outcast,  fainting goat,

Experiencing Ascension in Earth’s Big Cities Till Now Held in Fiefdom by the Fallen Angels . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 6 August 2015; revised
Previously titled: 5D Negative Fiefholders … Earth’s Big Cities … False Ascension Matrix

  • CITY DOMES: BIG CITY FIEFDOMS OWNED BY FALLEN ANGELS
  • VETTING HIGHER ENTITIES: 5D POSITIVE OR 5D NEGATIVE?
  • THE DIMENSIONS OF OUR UNIVERSE
    • 72 Dimensions of Reality … Judy Satori
    • Seeding of Earthly Dimensions and Transport to Higher Dimensions Through the Arcturian Corridor … Suzan Carroll
    • “The Law of One: The Ra Material” Regarding the Twelve Lower Dimensions
  • HIGHER NEGATIVE ENTITIES: 5D TO 8D NEGATIVE
    • Humans and Possibly Other Sorts of Beings Who Have Ascended on the Service to Self Path
  • LIGHTWORKER STRATEGY RIGHT NOW: CALLING ON OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP
  • THE BIG CITY COMBAT ZONES
  • MIND BOGS WITHIN THE BIG CITY DOMES
    • Interference and Dark Attacks in the Big Cities
    • Big Cities: Lack of Grounding Because of the Urban Standoff in the Devic War with Demonry
  • ESCAPING FROM BIG CITIES
  • HOW TO EXIT A BIG CITY SAFELY
  • PERSEVERING THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES WHILE IN BIG CITIES

Image: Big grey angel and cityscape … http://ubdavid.org/advanced/new-life3/graphics/14_city-satan.jpg … I view this as a  Fallen Angel, a Prince of Light, with a city as a fiefdom. More here: Link: “Victory over Satan,” by David, http://ubdavid.org/advanced/new-life3/new-life3_14.html ..

Dear Ones,

CITY DOMES: BIG CITY FIEFDOMS OWNED BY FALLEN ANGELS

You may recall the blogs on 5D negative ‘service to self’ individuals …

Link: “Fallen Angels and Satan vis-a-vis Hatchling Humankind,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 28 June 2015; published on 1 July 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kn ..

Link: “Service to Self, Service to Others, and the Free Will Equilibrium,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 July 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6jh ..

These are Fallen Angels: Princes of Light (but not love) who have squared off as ‘controlling’ our big cities on Earth. The big cities are their prime turf because quality of life in the big cities is low. And so the Souls there are filled with sadness. For more on the energetic barriers that separate the big cities from New Earth, search my category: City domes 

We humans, in our 3D-4D state of Awareness, are no match for these 5th dimension negative entities. They are far more wily than we. They wrote the book regarding the linguistic loopholes that are able to bind us to the Dark on this Free Will Planet.

VETTING HIGHER ENTITIES: 5D POSITIVE OR 5D NEGATIVE?

So it is of the utmost importance, when we sense the presence of non-corporeal entities, to vet them. Ask them if they are ‘benevolent beings of love and Light’.

Typically they will counter with: Did you say: Beings of Light?

When they say this, you know they are looking for linguistic loopholes. If you say yes, they will figure they fit the bill. This is because they are 5D negative, and very bright compared to your 3D-4D presences in the multidimensional reality.

5D positive does not act this way. The benevolent beings of Light work with our total energies to upgrade, refine, and balance them, and to eliminate malware, astral implants, and malspeak.

  • They do not waste time with intellectual arguments, word play, and making us humans wrong.
  • They do not tell us we have not made the grade, and have to be recycled to Source.
  • They do not say we need to drop our sex organs, implying that sexuality is not fit for New Earth.
  • They do not say they need to take us up in a spaceship, because Earth is too dangerous to be on right now.
  • They do not say Earth has blown up, and that they are doing all this for our own safety.

No. These benevolent beings of Light are only here to help us ascend: To help our whole bodies to ascend … including the sex drive, which is the engine of New Creation on New Earth. Earth exists … Let your own eyes verify this for you.

Image: Essene Blessing for Mother Earth and Humanity Healing: http://humanityhealing.omtimes.netdna-cdn.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/Essene-Blessing-for-Mother-Earth_Humanity-Healing.jpg … This artwork shows people standing in a bright yellow circle, mountains in the background, trees to their sides, and the golden face of a woman above them, with her arms around them, and her hands clasped beneath them.

Earth is beautiful, vibrant with 5D energy, and ready to help us adjust our mental bodies to this new reality. Earth is safe. Earth is our loving mother, and will shepherd our beautiful Souls and hearts through this process of adjustment to the magnificence of our multidimensional being. All this is completely true, without a doubt. Our eyes, our hearts, and our feet will tell us so.

THE DIMENSIONS OF OUR UNIVERSE

72 Dimensions of Reality … Judy Satori

This Universe has many dimensions … and not just the physical, or ‘third’ dimension we can see with our physical eyes. There are 72 dimensions in the Universe; these become increasinlyg available to humans during certain astrogeophysical events. For more on this, see …

Link: “Judy Satori ~ Full Moon Transmission Galactic Council Expansion of Mind,” 1 August 2012 … https://thegoldenagedaily.wordpress.com/2012/08/01/judy-satori-full-moon-transmission-galactic-council-expansion-of-mind-1august2012/ ..

The most important of these 72 dimensions, in terms of the arisen human form, being the first through the 12th dimensions, which are formed dimensions … That is to say, form manifests, whether visible or invisible to our physical eyes, in these 12 dimensions.

Seeding of Earthly Dimensions and Transport to Higher Dimensions Through the Arcturian Corridor … Suzan Carroll

Suzan Carroll offers information on the seeding of different dimensions of Earth with life by beings from many galaxies and dimensions, as well as information on the experience of third through sixth dimensional Awareness available to most humans on Earth today …

Link: “Suzan Carroll: The Seeding of Earth,” 13 August 2010, posted at “Golden Age of Gaia” by Steve Beckow … http://goldenageofgaia.com/2010/08/13/suzan-carroll-the-seeding-of-earth/ ..

Image: Entering the Arcturian Corridor, by Dr. Suzanne Lie: https://sbeckow.files.wordpress.com/2010/08/8aug2010.png Multicolored, concentric circles; to their right, an angel and two merkabas … one looks like it has an angel inside it.

Here is more information on the Arturian Corridor, through which we can experience higher dimensions, beginning with the Christ consciousness of the fifth dimension …

Link: “Journey Through the Arcturian Corridor,” a modified excerpt from Reconstructing Reality by Suzan Caroll (I am not sure who modified it) … http://www.multidimensions.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/Journey-Through-the-Arcturian-Corridor-Part-I.pdf ..

“The Law of One: The Ra Material” Regarding the Twelve Lower Dimensions

Note that there are 12 lower dimensions, or ‘densities’, as the dimensions are termed in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” Of these, the first seven are known to Ra.

Infinite intelligence is the ‘alpha and omega’ … the circle of being. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

The circle never stops. The densities are like a circle or a series of cycles [like the torus in all lifeform aspects].

I did a search for the term: Density … available here … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=density … I have sorted the results by dimension, as follows …

1D (the first dimension, or ‘density’ as it is termed in “The Law of One”) is the density in which a planet solidifies. See Session 82, Question-Answer 13: 82.13 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=82#13 ..

1D is red. See Session 40, Question-Answer 3: 40.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=40#3 ..

1D is the cycle of awareness. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

…..

2D (the second dimension or density) is the density of minerals, of higher plant and animal life, lacking self-awareness. See Session 9, Question-Answer 14:  9.14  … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=9#14 … and Session 19, Question-Answer 2: 19.2 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=19#2 ..

2D is orange. See Session 40, Question-Answer 3: 40.3
 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=40#3 ..

2D is the cycle of growth. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

…..

3D is the density of sentient, self-aware lifeforms. For more on this, see Session 13, Question-Answer 21: 13.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=13#21 ..

3D is yellow. See Session 41; Question-Answer 14: 41.14
… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=41#14 ..

3D is the cycle of self-awareness. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

…..

4D is the dimension of love or understanding, whether of self or of other. See Session 20, Question-Answer 36: 20.36 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#36 ..

4D is green. Session 63, Question-Answer 25: 63.25 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=63#25 ..

4D is the cycle of love and understanding. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

From 4D negative the graduation to 5D negative is often the case; but in 6D, there are no negative beings.See Session 47, Question-Answer 5: 47.5 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=47#5 ..

…..

5D is very white. See Session 33, Question-Answer 20: 33.20 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=33#20 ..

5D is the cycle of light or wisdom. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

…..

A 6D entity may be a Sun or, rarely, a Wanderer. See Session 41, Question-Answer 5: 41.5 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=41#5 …  and Session 36, Question-Answer 16: 36.16 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=36#16 ..

6D is golden white. See Session 33, Question-Answer 20: 33.20 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=33#20 ..

6D is the cycle of cycle of light/love, love/light, or unity. Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

…..

7D is the gateway. See Session 16, Question-Answer 21: 16.21 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=16#21 ..

…..

8D is not yet known to Ra.

HIGHER NEGATIVE ENTITIES: 5D TO 8D NEGATIVE

The higher negative entities, per “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” typically exists at 5D negative, and apparently very occasionally as high as 8D negative.

For more on this, see “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 11, Question-Answers 8-13,  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 ..

I think when Ra speaks of 6D to 8D in the above passage, it may be speaking of beings such as we are dealing with in Earth’s big cities. These are the Fallen Angels who have carved out fiefdoms and principalities on Earth.

Humans and Possibly Other Sorts of Beings Who Have Ascended on the Service to Self Path

Ra has also described humans who have ascended on the service to self (negative) path. Specifically mentioned are Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin. I guess because conditions were not right for them to continue their Soul journeys on Earth, they have moved off-planet. From 3D negative (single-minded dedication to service to self, making use of Atlantean memories) they would proceed to 4D negative … which is, in fact, what happened; one went to Cassiopeia, one to the Southern Cross, and one to the Orion group. So from this explanation, I gather that the ‘meanest, baddest’ folks on Earth, till now, have proceeded to 4D negative.

But when Ra refers to the few who have made it to 8D negative … I wonder, is he talking about humans or other sorts of beings that once dwelt on Earth?

In any case, clearly not many who graduated to 4D negative have made it higher than 5D negative. In every other instance that I have found in the Law of One, Ra talks about a 5D negative entity that controls many 4D negative entities here on Earth.

LIGHTWORKER STRATEGY RIGHT NOW: CALLING ON OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP

Image: Stillson wrench … https://i.stack.imgur.com/aJbKT.jpg ..

Now as to Lightworker strategies, right now: It seems clear to me that there is a glass ceiling for the higher negative entities, due to flaws in the tenets of their social memory complex. So, in the ‘formed worlds’ … 1st to 12th dimension, these dudes who throw a Stillson wrench into the works, a snaggy branch into the flowing waters of New Creation, are out-trumped by our allies in 9-12D.

Every time we are about to accept a new download of Light, the 5D negative beings I was talking about will show up. Zoom! And they are there… This is highly expectable … Par for the course. No big deal. Just another Dark Attack. Know that you are going to get the Light upgrade regardless of the interference. So if they start to question you in English, like a very intelligent 5D law firm, just stop talking to them.

The proper response to them is ‘like to like, with an opposite flavor’: 5D positive (or higher) to 5D negative (or higher).

This is the battle plan for those dealing with the big cities of Earth: Call your Ascension team. Know that they number 10,000 per human person. You have all the help you need, but you must call upon them. Unlike 5D negative beings, 5D positive beings scrupulously honor your free will. So do call on them.

Image: Archangel Michael (feminine aspect), sword raised … http://sananda.website/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/archangel_michael_sword_in_air.jpg … There is a Flower of Life Symbol in the background.

“Ascension Glossary” has a short activation of Light that deals with these beings; see …

Link: “Spiritual Deliverance,” http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Spiritual_Deliverance… The whole blog is fascinating; see especially the section: Reading Rights

I have been doing the “Ascension Glossary” Reading of Rights invocation over the past week, with excellent results. As to the astral commotion that briefly ensues: Not to worry. These are pretty stubborn, august beings, very intent on maintaining their toeholds in the big cities. There will be another place for them in this great Universe, and your Team knows where that place may be. Relocations that are underway are not a painful process, except from the stance of the mental intransigence of a Fallen Angel.

May you have the same good results from this invocation as I have had! And that is the most important part of this message. For those with an interest, here is a little more …

THE BIG CITY COMBAT ZONES

Image: Michael casts out rebel angels. Illustration by Gustave Doré for John Milton’s “Paradise Lost” … http://www.graceiseverywhere.net/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/Paradise_Lost_Dore.jpg ..

In June 2015, “Energetic Synthesis” posted a blog on “Restoring Energetic Balance” …

Link: “Restoring Energetic Balance,” by “Energetic Synthesis,” June 2015 … https://energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/news-shift-timelines/2650-restoring-energetic-balance ..

Therein are described problems that are occurring in war zones and big cities right now. Under the subheading “Reading Rights for Eviction” are described the entities that I have characterized in the first part of this blog. The eviction process spoken of,  is the same Reading of Rights invocation I mentioned above. This is an excellent explanation of the Reading of Rights now underway among Lightworkers.

Whether or not we Lightworkers are located in war zones or big cities, we can still work with them. In natural, peaceful settings, it is sometimes easier to clear and keep clear the malware and malspeak. Then too, when our own energy bodies are clear, we can the more easily participate in the clearing of the energies of Earth and humankind.

MIND BOGS WITHIN THE BIG CITY DOMES

Image: City in a greyish bubble … https://cdnb.artstation.com/p/assets/images/images/003/301/755/large/xiaohui-hu-3-2.jpg?1472180693 ..

I am clear that the distortion of Light, the energetic bubble, around Earth’s big cities is creating a ‘mind bog’for urban dwellers. I feel this may be involved in the ungrounded experience termed the False Ascension Matrix …

Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

Interference and Dark Attacks in the Big Cities

People everywhere on Earth want to ascend. But the energetic interference in the big cities is warping their concept of Ascension.

By energy interference, I mean here, aside from the global stressors of Earth’s electromagnetic field fluctuations with the typical Solar Events, with emotional affect because of the increased Incoming Light, the following forms of interference more often found in big cities …

  • noise pollution, which degrades the DNA and the Body of Light
  • radiation
  • pollution of water by human waste and toxic chemicals
  • fluoridation of city water supplies
  • air pollution
  • noospheric (1) pollution (the Hollywood and Associated Press mental filters)
  • invasion of personal noospheric ‘air space’ through world live webcam services
  • nighttime pollution of the natural dark by city lights
  • pollution of the upper atmosphere through satellite to ground communication (handhelds, cell towers, computers, TV)
  • human crowding … the ‘ mad hamster’ effect (2)
  • imbalance of the natural world through absence of devic guidance
  • increased incidence of death through traffic accidents
  • acting out, or witnessing, of violence on the physical plane, and last but not least
  • the interference of the Fallen Angels and negative astral entities. Which, irksome as it may be, is but the icing on the cake.

These many forms of Interference in the large cities of Earth that makes it more likely that urban dwellers may experience Dark Attacks in conjunction with downloads of Incoming Light. Dark Attacks are scary, but when held in the context of the incoming grace, need not be of great concern, even if we live in a city, provided we take steps to be in a quiet, restful place as the Light arrives (as, for instance, when coronal mass ejections are impacting Earth).

Big Cities: Lack of Grounding Because of the Urban Standoff in the Devic War with Demonry

Image: Deva of Ceremonial … http://www.kheper.net/ecognosis/images/Deva_of_Ceremonial.jpgBecause this Deva is standing in a city, I think of it as a Deva of a City.

As Earth comes into balance, devas will protect and overlight the energy of small towns and small human communities, as in days of old …

Link: “Understanding Devas, Earth Spirits, Elementals, and the Planetary Buddhas,” by Steven Guth, http://www.kheper.net/ecognosis/Understanding_Devas.html ..

I am particularly irked that the lovely, joyful nature spirits who are trapped in the big cities are at the mercy of negative astral entities, and are being mind controlled to their own great upset and emotional distress.

As things stand, the devas, whose work it is to oversee the natural order and the balance of regions of Earth, cannot get into the big cities at all. For these magnificent beings of Light, to enter the cities would be death.

They are distraught over this interruption of their carrying out of their duties, which they take very seriously. They are distraught over what has happened to those nature spirits trapped in big cities. They have told all the nature spirits to avoid humankind completely, so as to keep their charges from harm. I find this situation unsupportable. Unbearable. But that is my personal understanding, and my own sensitivity to the needs of the natural world, and not yet the understanding of many.

ESCAPING FROM BIG CITIES

Image: A tent and campfire on the shore of a lake … http://onmilwaukee.com/images/articles/ca/camping/camping_fullsize_story1.jpg?20080730123152 ..

If you are now living and working in a big city, and can see your way clear to get out of it, in service to Earth, then by all consider the alternatives. If you are, overall, still comfortable living in a big city … if the positives outweigh the negatives … then why not change up a little by taking an outing to a wilderness area from time to time … especially at times of Solar Events and Gateways? Also, if possible, on Friday and Saturday nights, which as those of you who are clair no doubt know, can be times of increased chaotic node intensity.

If you live in a big city, and feel your life has no quality, but do not know why, then why not take a long weekend or a week, go out to the wilderness, and clear your malware? At that point you will be able to see the situation more clearly. National forests are a good option, if camping is allowed. Low end motels in outlying areas can be inexpensive, if you need a break from camping. I am sure there are many other possibilities. Your own heart will guide you to the right place, as surely as a lodestone attracts iron.

HOW TO EXIT A BIG CITY SAFELY

If you are exiting a big city, negative alien entities will attempt to keep you trapped within the city energy bubble. For more on the energetic barriers that separate the big cities from New Earth, search my category: City domes 

Use prayer or chanting, divine song, hymns, or recite Biblical passages during your journey out of the city. If possible, take city streets, not freeways, as you exit the city.

If you must drive on the freeways to get out of a city, know that demonic curses are in place to cause you to fall asleep on the freeway or have a traffic accident. The minute your mind becomes unclear, or drowsiness starts to set in, get off the freeway, get out of the car, and put your feet on the ground. If necessary, nap in your car till you feel refreshed.

Plan for this to happen as you exit, so that your subconscious mind will not be able to overrule your conscious awareness of the interference you will encounter while driving. This interference can hit all of a sudden, so be ready to take the first exit that comes up, no matter what your rational mind tells you.

Drive during the day, not at night. Drive during the least trafficky time of day. Do not worry about being totally complete with your packing … You can buy your toothpaste anywhere!

Image: Christ carrying a sick person along a seashore … https://dailybreadinternational.files.wordpress.com/2015/06/jesus-carries-me.jpg ..

PERSEVERING THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES WHILE IN BIG CITIES

If you find yourself in a big city during a chaotic node, keep your cool. Your own back yard or home is the best place to be. If possible, call in to work for sick leave. Do not do any freeway driving, especially during rush hour. If you must work, take the time to take the city streets.

A chaotic node is not a time to get straight on our relationships, as very small relationship isses that arise during a chaotic node can turn into huge issues all of a sudden; these same relationship issues that arise during chaotic nodes often dissolve completely after the node dissipates. Quiet meditation, (3) or a nice nap, or sitting for a while in sun or shade, are good options.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Bubble city of the future, in a beautiful natural environment … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/b871a-env3-6-10.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) On the noosphere, as opposed to Earth’s electromagnetic torus ….

Image: Earth’s Noosphere, including its energy of thought forms and emotions … https://teilharddechardin.files.wordpress.com/2013/08/noosphere-earth_grid.jpg?w=640 ..

Link:  The Noosphere (Part I): Teilhard de Chardin’s Vision, by William Ockham, 13 August 2013 … https://teilhard.com/2013/08/13/the-noosphere-part-i-teilhard-de-chardins-vision/ ..

Compare this art to Earth’s electromagnetic torus field …

Image: Torus field around Earth … http://thegabrielmessages.com/wp-content/uploads/Torus-Field-around-Earth.jpg ..

…..

(2) The mad hamster effect: hamster mothers confined in a small space ceased to care for their young, Link: http://www.researchgate.net/publication/247280905_Crowding_reproduction_and_maternal_behavior_in_the_golden_hamster ..

Also see John B. Calhoun’s work with rodents and overpopulation, Link: “John B. Calhoun,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_B._Calhoun ..

…..

(3) See also … Link: “The Field of Pure Potential,” by Shanta Gabriel, 11 February 2013 … http://thegabrielmessages.com/the-field-of-pure-potential/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, All, anxiety, black magic, chaos, curses, demonic realm, devas, nature, protection, social issues, sustainable living, unconscious thought cloud of the world, chaotic nodes, cities, dark network, demon realm, driving, fallen angels, freeways, interference, nature, nature spirits, noosphere, Orion crusaders, safety, Satan, wilderness, celestial team, my favorites, malware, malspeak,  Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Cassiopeia, Southern Cross, Orion group, social memory complex, dimensions, multidimensionality, interference, Dark Attacks, incoming light, grounding, 1st dimension, 2nd dimension, 3rd dimension, 4th dimension, 5th dimension, 6th dimension, 7th dimension,

Lord’s Prayer and a Vision . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 July 2015; published on 18 July 2015; revised on 29 November 2018

  • VIDEO 1 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1
    • The Lord’s Prayer, Version 1
  • VIDEO 2 BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2
    • The Lord’s Prayer, Version 2
  • ALICE’S MAHABHARATA-LIKE VISION: DEMONIC UPWELLING AND DESCENT OF ARCHANGELS

Dear Ones,

I have recited what I recalled to be my Mom’s version of the Lord’s Prayer in the first video … he was Roman Catholic. In the second video, I read Dad’s version (as I recollected it) … she was Episcopalian. Turns out these are both my own versions, rather than any of the standard versions listed on Bible Hub … https://biblehub.com/ ..

After each video is an edited Summary. Then there is a section not in the videos, about a Mahabharata-like vision I had that evening.

VIDEO 1 BY ALICE
Filmed on 17 July 2015; published on 18 July 2015

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 1

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There was a big drama unfolding as the Sun set tonight. The Powers of Darkness rose up, and were transformed by the power of Christ’s love and Light. And during the time when that was happening, I said to myself The Lord’s Prayer, the Our Father. And I thought I would say it for you now. This is the version that my mother taught me. She was Episcopalian. [My memory didn’t serve me precisely here; this is partly my own version] …

The Lord’s Prayer, Version 1

Our Father, Who art in Heaven,
Hallowed be Thy name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done,
On Earth, as it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread.
And forgive us our sins,
As we forgive those who sinned against us.
Lead us not into temptation,
But deliver us from evil.

For Thine is the kingdom,
And the power and the glory,
Forever and ever. Amen.

God bless you all.

[End of video]

VIDEO 2 BY ALICE
Filmed on 17 July 2015; published on 18 July 2015

SUMMARY OF VIDEO 2

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

It’s a Friday night here, and there was a big upsurge of dense energies on Earth just now. And there was an incident, and a lot of Souls went up to Heaven. And so, I have been saying the Our Father during this time. I thought I would say it for you too …

The Lord’s Prayer, Version 2

Our Father, who art in Heaven,
Hallowed be Thy name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done,
On Earth, as it is in Heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
And forgive us our trespasses,
As we forgive those who trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation,
But deliver us from evil. Amen.

[End of video]

ALICE’S MAHABHARATA-LIKE VISION: DEMONIC UPWELLING AND DESCENT OF ARCHANGELS

I recited these prayers one evening, just as it seemed there was an upwelling of violence on Earth, coming up in many different places at once. The effect this Dark ‘glom’ had on me was as if I had caught a glimpse of a violent action movie … you know the sort? These days, I find this sort of movie very, well, daunting to my energy field.

At the same time as the upwelling of seeming physical violence occurred, there was a huge upsurge of energetic conflict in the astral realm: A demonic upwelling countered by a descent of Archangels, in huge flashes of Light, to balance this energy. It was a scene of Mahabharata proportions; astonishing in its scope and grandeur.

When I sensed all this, I recited the Lord’s Prayer twice. The transformational effect of these prayers was incredible … soothing, calming, bringing Earth into a new Light of consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Alice-n-sunset

Image: Self-Portrait, by Alice B. Clagett, 17 July 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Self-Portrait, by Alice B. Clagett, 17 July 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dark attack, incoming Light, Mahabharata, visions, media violence, demonic realm, Angelic realm, prayers, protection, sanctuary, transformation, Our Father, Lord’s Prayer, visions by Alice, visions, 2u3d, descent of grace, descent of light, descent of dark,

Spiritual Ego: Pros and Cons; Aligning with God’s Will . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2015; published on 28 January 2015; transcribed on 3 October 2018

  • TOPICS IN THE VIDEO
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Spiritual Ego as a Kind of Glass Ceiling for the Spiritual Adept
    • Third Chakra Negative: Power Over Others and Powerlessness
    • Third Chakra as the Abode of the Egoic Mental Filter, the Home of Individualization as a Human Being
    • Ego and Individualization in the Fifth Dimension, among the Hathors
    • The Notion of Separation … I and Other … in the Third Dimension, as Contrasted with the Fifth Dimension
    • Spiritual Ego of a Group Leader: Pros and Cons
      • Pros: Status and Prestige; Compassionate Protectiveness and Guidance
      • Cons: ‘Power Over’ of the Leader, and Relative Powerlessness of the Group
    • Alice’s Story: Amazing Wake-Ups in the Middle of the Night
    • Minor Dark Attacks Lately
    • Alice’s Story about a Disconcerting Clair Event: Hearing A Man’s Voice Coming Out of My Heart Chakra Last Night
    • How to Break Through the ‘Glass Ceiling’ between the Third Chakra (Will Power) and the Fourth Chakra (the Heart Chakra)
    • Spiritual Ego: The Flow-Through or Pass-Through ‘For Your Own Good’
    • The Drawback of Acting for Someone Else’s ‘Own Good’: Infringement on the Free Will Choices of the Other Person
    • On Seeing God’s Hand in the Egoic Actions of Other People
    • On Aligning with God’s Will and Asking for Help from My Ascension Team
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

TOPICS IN THE VIDEO

The topic is Spiritual Ego , pros and cons:

  • Or it could be that both experiences … the experience of being at the effect of Spiritual Ego AND the experience of my own jump to a higher energy state, simply COEXIST, in the same instant, as causal and synchronous reality.
  • Possibly my receiving negatively aspected telepathic input may CAUSE my jumping in awareness to a higher dimension, a higher energy state.
  • Recent kinesthetic experience of another person’s electromagnetic field transposed into my own.
  • Ego and the sense of physical separation; of ‘I’ and ‘other’.
  • Third dimensional (3D) Ego compared to fifth dimensional (5D) Ego.
  • Spiritual Ego as third chakra negative.
  • Issues of status and prestige in Spiritual Ego.
  • Issues of protecting, guiding, enlightening, and spiritually teaching other people during the Awakening.
  • Issues of ‘power over’ and powerlessness.
  • Glass ceiling ‘above’ Spiritual Ego as survival instinct.
  • Relaxation of the diaphragm to allow pranic column energy to rise to heart.
  • Free will.
  • Aligning my intention with God’s Will.
  • God’s will delegated to my celestial Ascension Team.
  • Art of listening to God, and to my celestial Ascension Team.

This video has a main part, followed by a sky photo, followed by a concluding comment. There is an edited Summary after the video ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

My topic today is the pros and cons of Spiritual Ego. and I do not have one clue as to what is about to happen on this video, if anything. So we will see …

Spiritual Ego as a Kind of Glass Ceiling for the Spiritual Adept

I have heard it said that Spiritual Ego is a kind of a glass ceiling that we run into, as we pursue the path of Evolution, on the human scale. And it stands between our human selves, and our life and understanding and awareness as a Spiritual Adept. It seems we reach a certain point in our studies and practice of the presence of God, and at that point, from the egoic point of view, we might consider ourselves to be head and shoulders over the crowd of humankind … because we have studied a lot. And we know quite a few answers about God and about reality, and all that stuff.

Third Chakra Negative: Power Over Others and Powerlessness

So first, let us go back to the notion of Ego; because, you know, we are dealing, this year, with the third chakra negative. We have talked quite a bit about the aspects of third chakra negative known as ‘power over others’ and ‘powerlessness’ … sometimes termed the ‘Controllers’ and the ‘enslaved’, which is rather more dramatic.

So that is one aspect of the third chakra that is changing … It is not really the chakra that is changing, but rather, the awareness of the energy is changing, so that it is becoming more conscious. And we are having a chance to understand the truth of the third chakra, and the wonders of it.

Third Chakra as the Abode of the Egoic Mental Filter, the Home of Individualization as a Human Being

Another aspect of the third chakra … as I have read; as I understand it … is Ego. Ego is a very necessary mental filter, through which we are able to function as human beings in human bodies on Earth … as Individuals in the Third Dimension.

Ego and Individualization in the Fifth Dimension, among the Hathors

From my encounters with the Fifth Dimensional Hathors, I would say there is also Ego in the Fifth Dimension … but nothing like Ego here in the Third Dimension. Rather, it is like an understanding that individuality exists, and that there are slight differences in the fabric of the mental-emotional-spiritual makeup of individuals; but not a strong sense of separation anymore.

In fact, it is the exact opposite. In the Fifth Dimension, and on up, there is a sense of Unity, of Oneness, and an appreciation of small differences of personality, expressed as Ego.

The Notion of Separation … I and Other … in the Third Dimension, as Contrasted with the Fifth Dimension

But here in the Third Dimension, there is a real problem with the notion of separation. It is that notion of separation which created the illusion of the Third Dimension in the physical world in the beginning … because it seems very clear, through the construct of the senses of mankind, that there is such a thing as me … and there is such an unflowing, unchanging, and opposing thing as Other.

Whereas, in a more refined energetic state, it is much easier to imagine flowing through, and into, and becoming different, and joining, at a molecular level … at a quark level, uniting with the energy of another individual, and then withdrawing from that energy just as easily.

The flow of the Fifth Dimension makes a flow out of Ego, as well. But here on Earth, it is as if our Ego were something that physically protects us from joining with the energy of the Earth and the Sky, and of other humans, and animals, and the trees … My Ego makes me a thing.

Spiritual Ego of a Group Leader: Pros and Cons

So, what about Spiritual Ego? My Spiritual Ego makes me … hierarchically speaking … a pretty important thing. And that is kind of a hard thing to let go of, after a lot of work. That is what I think.

And also, it has great value, here on Earth right now. When a lot of people are wondering what it coming up next, and leadership is needed … or considered to be needed, then there a lot of people who look to a person with Spiritual Ego, as providing an umbrella of protection.

So there is a Spiritual Ego, like that … [shows cupped hand, upside down, fingers slightly spread apart] … and beneath it … [wiggles fingers] … are the people; the people who feel they are actually part of and connected to the Spiritual Ego of group leader.

And this holds for huge religions such as the Catholic Church, with the Pope in charge, and the College of Cardinals around him, and the Archbishops and Bishops, on a more local level … and it also holds for smaller groups as well.

Pros: Status and Prestige; Compassionate Protectiveness and Guidance. So one of the the perceived values of Spiritual Ego is status or prestigeAnd those are personal values, or ‘perks’, of Spiritual Ego. A more compassionate value of Spiritual Ego is the chance to protect other people … to guide them, and like that.

Cons: ‘Power Over’ of the Leader, and Relative Powerlessness of the Group. So those are pros. And then, on the con side … in other words, the part of Spiritual Ego that is troublesome, these days, the leader …  [shows cupped hand, upside down, fingers slightly spread apart] … Imagine he is the very top of this umbrella. And at the top of the umbrella, right at the top, the leader is sitting, like the knuckle on my cupped hand.

And he, through his mental-emotional-spiritual process is connected to all the … [wiggles fingers] … Imagine the fingertips are the other people in the group; a group of five people, and the leader. So, in the leader’s mind is always the mental construct of an umbrella, and that he is the top of the umbrella, and that he is sending out protection energy, and enlightenment energy, and spiritual energy to everybody in the group.

So in a sense, under the auspices of Spiritual Ego, the leader is the group. And what does the group do, when this happens? The group cedes power to the leader. He has ‘power over’; they are relatively powerless.

So there is ‘trouble in the ‘hood’, in this regard, and the trouble is that the people have a notion that they have no power, and the leader has a notion that he is everyone in the group. Is that not something? Is that not an amazing construct? Is that not an amazing mental filter?

Alice’s Story: Amazing Wake-Ups in the Middle of the Night

Now I am going to tell you a story about last night. The most amazing things have been happening to me in the middle of the night. I will wake up from a deep sleep suddenly … at 2 a.m., 3 a.m. … some time around that time … and something most amazing is happening. So I sit up. I get up and I go meditate for a while, and even more amazing things unfold.

Last night I woke up, I sat up, and I went to meditate, because a most peculiar thing was happening …

Minor Dark Attacks Lately

I had to check on my cat just now; she has been making the most peculiar sounds lately. And this was the most peculiar yet. It was almost like she was singing the Song of the Wild. Sometimes, when she drinks water from her water bowl, she makes this call several times. And I wonder if I really have a black, American short-haired cat? … or maybe I have a tiny wild panther, in my house! … [laughs] … So anyway, she made a series of calls just now. And I checked to make sure she was ok. And there she was, sitting very placidly on the rug. So I do not know! These are interesting times!

There have been so many interruptions today, when I tried to get to this segment of the video. First, my camera battery ran out, when I was out in the middle of the wilderness. And now my cat just offered me another interruption. So each time, I am guessing, I was not quite ready to convey this message until now. So, let me see …

Alice’s Story about a Disconcerting Clair Event: Hearing A Man’s Voice Coming Out of My Heart Chakra Last Night

To get back to what happened this morning … early, early in the morning … way before dawn, I could feel the diaphragm, the front funnel of my heart chakra, contracting and expanding. And through it was coming a sound … a human voice sound. And one of the first things that it did, was to voice an upset or complaint, like a reprimand against somebody that I knew, who had certain personality characteristics … behavior characteristics … that had been setting my nerves on edge, from time to time … very rarely, but once in a while.

I am of a generation that does not like to talk about those kinds of upsets. So what I heard, was something like a masculine voice offering a reprimand that was truthful but stern, to someone that I had not cared to offer a reprimand to. And the result was that this other telepathic participant, this person whose behavior had been setting my nerves on edge felt chided, and taken aback, and kind of upset.

The result was, it felt to me like that communication was not really coming from my personality. In fact, it felt like it was coming from somebody else’s Spiritual Ego … they having come, while I was asleep, into my electromagnetic field, and actually merged with it, somehow, and then produced these statements and these sounds.  For more on this type of invasive merging by one person of his EMF with the EMF of another person, see my blog category: Pass-through or flow-through

I do not really know whether that is true, or if that had to do with my upset, in the moment, at hearing a different kind of voice coming from my heart …

  • Because it is possible that I accessed a deeper level of heart awareness, and then was ready to say something that before, I was not ready to say … something perhaps more truthful.
  • And also, the possibility exists that this event could be viewed on two separate levels of Reality, in two different Dimensions, one being the Truth that I just spoke of, and the other being the Truth of someone else, who has a Spiritual Ego, and who wishes to control.
  • Or maybe my receiving negatively aspected telepathic input may in some way cause my jumping to a higher Dimension … a higher energy state.

How to Break Through the ‘Glass Ceiling’ between the Third Chakra (Will Power) and the Fourth Chakra (the Heart Chakra)

Just taking it from the standpoint of the Third Chakra negative: Were it so, that what happened was a Pass-Through or Flow-Through my heart by another person, what you would have, is the attempt of somebody who has not yet succeeded in breaking through this glass ceiling of the Third Chakra … which sometimes can be broken through by relaxing the muscles of the diaphragm, which are just at the bottom of the lungs.

Beneath the lungs, just at the bottom of the rib cage, there are muscles that go through the whole body, that can be relaxed. And when they are relaxed, then the pranic energy can pierce through the resistance there. The resistance has to do with breathing and staying alive, you know? So it can feel pretty insistent.

Think of that as the glass ceiling. And then the energy of the pranic column rises from the third chakra to the fourth chakra, where it can blend with the downpouring and Incoming Light. So there is that. And now, back to the topic of Spiritual Ego …

Spiritual Ego: The Flow-Through or Pass-Through ‘For Your Own Good’

So that goes to show how a person, who is actively seeking to escape from Spiritual Ego, but who has not yet succeed in doing so, can venture into territory that might appear to another person to be an invasion of privacy, an invasion of the aura, and so forth … without actually intending harm, but instead, intending what you might call, to do something for someone else’s ‘own good’.

The Drawback of Acting for Someone Else’s ‘Own Good’: Infringement on the Free Will Choices of the Other Person

The problem is that, in the Now .. in the Fifth Dimension, we must make very certain, always, to ask first, and to make sure that the free will of another person agrees completely with any help that we might like to give.

So it is not a question of ‘owning’ the people under your umbrella. It is a question of asking … at this moment, and every moment in the Now: Is my help needed? … and … Is my help desired? 

We all want to help. But we must respect free will, or nothing good will come of our desire to help other people.

On Seeing God’s Hand in the Egoic Actions of Other People

And so, at the same time, on another level … from the level of the heart chakra … even if there may be perceived interference, on that level, from someone with third chakra negative … from my own point of view, I can see, and I can understand the Hand of God in what is happening, because it is God who makes changes in my heart. It is God who directs the show, and God who loves me, and has only my very highest good in mind.

On Aligning with God’s Will and Asking for Help from My Ascension Team

My Soul, day to day, I align with the intentions of my Creator. And so, I hope to act, in the world today, in synchrony with the Will of God. That is my hope.

That is why I do not pay too much attention to what people tell me. I always look to God, you know? … because I figure things are changing so fast! And only God knows for sure. And He delegates to my 5D-6D Ascension Team all the time, you know? They have an idea what is going on. The truth of the matter is: I do not have one idea! But I trust that it will be ok. And I am certain that it will be ok for each of us … very certain we will all be ok.

[Then there is a short video clip of a meadow in the Santa Monica mountains.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Groups and ‘Acting Out’ during This Transitional Ascension Phase,” by Alice B. Clagett, 14 March 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

advaita, true third chakra, third chakra negative, telepathic chatter, spiritual teaching, spiritual adept, spiritual ego, separation from others, relaxing the diaphragm, pranic column energy, practice of the presence of God, powerlessness, power over, mental filters, I and other, human evolution, heart energy, heart chakra telepathy, group umbrella, free will, fractal alignment of two people’s electromagnetic fields, EMF transposition, causal versus synchronous reality, aligning with God’s will, 5D flow, 5D ego, 3D ego, star brothers and sisters, individuality in the fifth dimension, Catholic Church, Controllers, Unity, Oneness, third dimension, personality, leadership, groups, grouping, Catholic Church, status, group mental filter,  flow-through,  pass-through, fourth chakra, for your own good, Ascension Team, Dark Attack, stories, stories by Alice,

Magnetic Repulsion and Telepathic Avoidance . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 15 August 2014; revised on 20 May 2020

Dear Ones,

I have heard many folks, including Matt Kahn … “True Divine Nature” …  http://www.truedivinenature.com/ … mentioning the importance of compassion, forgiveness, and nonjudgment in our dealings with other people these days. Why is that? People in the telepathic world can be pretty rude … insensitive … even cruel. Two examples …

If a group of people concentrate on sexual desire in their second chakra, and visualize a person of the opposite sex, it can feel to that person like they are being attacked sexually.

If a group of people concentrate on the emotion of hatred in their hearts, and visualize another person, it can feel to that person like they are being subjected to a ‘hate crime’ … an attack of hatred.

These are two examples among many … What to do? How can we feel compassion, forgiveness, and nonjudgment when our own emotional body is in an uproar over some negative emotion such as fear?

Our Souls have been wounded through many incarnations of service on Earth. We are here in this lifetime to heal the wounds in our Souls, reunite our Soul fragments, reunite our fractals, and reunite our many dimensional aspects … In short, the purpose for which we are here on Earth is to reunite with the greatness of our Souls, to become One with the All.

Imagine a mirror made of silver … like the mirrors many years ago, before mankind had the ability to work with steel. Imagine this mirror has been cracked into many pieces, and these pieces are darkened with silver ‘tarnish’ … the dark stuff that can be removed from silver with silver polish.

Our Souls are like these silver mirrors, waiting to be made whole again. The ‘tarnish’ on our silver is programming installed by the Dark, programming written in runes of red or black, that tarnishes the pure, shining brightness of our true Souls. (1)

It is going to be our job to polish off this tarnish, to make our Mirrors of the Divine whole again.

Meantime, as the Light comes in, builds up, and polishes us up … Here we are in 3D and 4D. In these dimensions, darkness leaps from Soul to Soul, through the ‘cracks’ in our Soul fragments, and through the wounding in our Souls. Darkness could never stand up to the purity of our whole, polished Souls. But right now, the tarnish on our wounded Souls acts as a lubricant for the Dark, which can slip in.

Image: “Polishing a tarnished silver platter,” http://gaukartifact.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/clean-polish-silver-1.8-800×800.jpeg ..

The good thing is, though Darkness leaps from Soul to Soul, it never stays any particular place for long … at least not in my experience, except in cases where the human brain has been deeply injured through drug use or trauma. Mostly, it slips right through, causing what is often termed a ‘Dark Attack’, and then flies onward to some other ‘enticing’ situation.

Ipso ergo, we have a fluid dynamic of light versus dark, that can be influenced through sound … sound being a tool that humans use to ‘tune up’ their Soul fields … as, for instance, in the case of wind chimes, singing bowl therapy, chanting of sacred mantras, singing of hymns, and so on. This ‘tune up’ work is Soul healing.

In the heat of a ‘Dark Attack’ Soul healing may not be as immediately effective as necessary (although I do often find them to be immediately effective).

Image two magnets. Each has a plus pole at one end (red) and a minus pole at the other end (blue). As we all know from practical experience, when the negative pole of a magnet is aligned with the positive pole of another magnet, the two magnets cling together through ‘magnetic attraction’. When the negative poles of two magnets touch, we can feel a force pushing the two magnets apart … in other words, ‘magnetic repulsion’ occurs. Here is a typical diagram:

Link: “Unlike poles attract; like poles repel” … http://www.rfcafe.com/references/electrical/NEETS-Modules/images/magnetic-flux-lines.gif ..

Darkness is attracted to us in the way of ‘magnetic attraction.’ It flows through the ‘aggressor’ tarnish of one person’s soul, leaping out to the ‘victim’ tarnish of another person’s soul. It gathers ‘umph’ … power and speed … as it aggregates. And, like energy signatures attract. So, waves of ‘aggressor’ energy from crowds of humans combine and twine together, gathering ‘umph’ as they are automatically attracted to the ‘victim’ energy of other humans.

This twining and combining action is true of any kind of energy. It is true of the many ‘flavors’ of love energy and light energy as well as of the ‘darker’ energies. But because the darker energies are clearing out of people’s soul fields right now, there are the energies with which many of us are dealing.

How can those of us with ‘victim’ wounding avoid the incoming ‘aggressor’ energies? Well, there are ways. First, back to the admonition of many Lightworkers (mentioned above) regarding the importance of compassion, forgiveness and nonjudgment (both of ourselves and others).

Basically, we need to put ourselves in the shoes of the folks who are sending out the aggressor telepathic energies. Here is how I relate to this …

I hear incoming negative telepathic energies of all sorts. I used to feel bad about it. I used to ‘blame’ the senders, try to ‘fix’ them, try to admonish them, and so on. Did this work? NO, not at all. In general, it just made matters much worse, negativity much more furious, like a telepathic tape loop building ups speed nanosecond by nanosecond…

Then I realized that I was often hearing the negative subconscious, ‘gut brain’ messages of other people. Then I realized that what they were thinking in their conscious, cerebral brains was the exact opposite. In other words, because of the nature of duality, their heads were creating a positive, socially acceptable emotion-thought, while their gut-brains were creating the exact opposite, socially unacceptable emotion-thought. Surprise, surprise!

Take, for example, the topic of sexuality. Time after time I had been bothered by rising waves of other people’s telepathic desire. Especially on Friday and Saturday nights, when many folks go out boogying. I am not a boogier, I am a calm sort of person. and this weekly ‘desire’ energy felt foreign to me, as if it were being forced upon me.

Now, the cerebral telepathic feedback I had been getting from other telepaths was mind-boggling. They felt I was sending them endless waves of unwanted desire. Go figure!, I thought! Who could be so wrong? !

Just last week I got the great ah-hah! Perhaps, because of my ideal of faithfulness between a man and woman who are in relationship, my own cerebral self is suppressing the messages of chakra number two. I may be just like the folks I hear and find offensive. Unbeknownst to my cerebral brain, my gut brain may be doing the exact same thing. Which is why I am receiving these messages….

Let’s go back to the pictures of the two magnets …

Image: “Unlike poles attract; like poles repel” … http://www.rfcafe.com/references/electrical/NEETS-Modules/images/magnetic-flux-lines.gif ..

In the image on the left, imagine that the blue parts of the magnets are the cerebral brains of two ‘civilized’ people. They are both negatively charged on the notion of displaying sexual behavior. Blue = negative ‘thinking’ brain.

Quite frequently, the cerebral brains of these two people are not getting in touch telepathically. This is because they are, at the moment, very much occupied with negative emotion-thoughts. They are both negatively charged, and they are magnetically repulsive.

Imagine that the red parts of the magnets are the gut brains of two ‘civilized’ people. Here we have repressed (that is, under a lot of psychic pressure) positive notions about just how great sex is. The gut brain wants sex, it needs sex, it lives and breathes sex. All of this taking place quite frequently without us knowing about it, on a conscious level….

As we were discussing before, negative energy signatures are attracted to positive energy signatures. So, as in the picture of the magnets on the left, one person’s negative (blue) cerebral notions about sex seek out the next person’s positive (red) subconscious notions about sex. This is what is happening in the current telepathic environment.

I am aware of the next person’s subconscious sexual urges (much to their dismay!). They are aware of my subconscious sexual urges (much to my dismay!). Neither one of us knows about our own subconscious urges because … natch … they are subconscious.

Same goes for rage and fear. Subconscious (gut brain) rage in one person seeks out subconscious fear in another person (as per the aggressor-victim energy flow discussed above). Yet in our conscious minds, we will have nothing to do with these ‘primitive’, socially unacceptable emotions.

So, my ‘blue’ cerebral mind energy loves to hate the next guy’s ‘red’ gut-brain rage, of which it is aware. Yet the gut-rage person knows nothing of this emotion. In their cerebral minds and in their consciously expressed personalities, they are mild-mannered and sweet.

That is why the admonition to be compassionate, forgiving, and nonjudgmental makes sense. Because, whatever we encounter from others in the way of primate, primitive telepathic emotions, is actually a reflection of our own repressed, but very actively telepathically talking, gut brains.

The negative telepathic stuff we hear from others points us in the direction of our own Soul healing, the unification of the thinking mind with the gut brain, where we become One with the All.

In that context, each person’s energy flow would be more like the right-hand side of the picture above, where the flow of each magnet’s blue part (representing our thinking minds) circulates smoothly through the red part (representing our gut brains). As you can see from the picture, the result is the torus-shaped energy flow characteristic of the activated heart chakra.

But so meantime, while we are in the Soul healing process, incoming dark telepathic energies from the subconscious minds of others can get to be a bit much. Here is a way to short-circuit the flow during a Dark Attack — I put this term in quotes because to my mind, a Dark Attack is largely an automatic electromagnetic phenomenon…

Let’s say it is Saturday night, and a group of folks are sending wild waves of sexual desire out into the noosphere — the thought cloud of mankind. Your ‘thinking’ mind is intercepting these waves and objecting, on moral grounds. Meantime, your gut brain is really getting into the swing of it. So to stop the flow, just broadcast, either neutrally or with a mild positive inflection, the message “I am the sex goddess (or god) of New Earth!” This positive message about sex repels the incoming positive sexual message, creating magnetic repulsion.

I have found when I do this that the cycle stops immediately. It is as if I am standing beside the sending telepaths, with my arm around their waists. We are on the same side of the fence. We are in the same boat. And the racket simply ceases.

Same goes for incoming rage messages. I might telepath back, either neutrally or with a mild positive inflection: I’m so angry I could murder someone! (or the like). If I stand in the shoes of the sender (who is most likely sending this message quite unconsciously), I will be ok. The upsetting incoming rage will cease.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Telepathy is a form of sound present in 4D. In other words, it is a sound tool that can be used to tune the Soul field in 4D. (Runes written in pure Light are another such tool, these being Light tools used to tune our Soul field, which I take to be a very pure form of Light.) Like Light runes mixed with Dark magic, telepathy mixed with Dark magic can ‘tarnish’ the Soul field. But telepathy that is full of love and Light, like runes of brightest Light, will heal the Soul field.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anger, astrogeophysics, clair senses, desire, forgiveness, lower triangle, plane of forces, samskaras, soul wounding, ascension,  compassion, dark attacks, darkness, desire, fear, forgiveness, fractals, magnetic attraction, magnetic repulsion, nonjudgment, primal emotions, primate emotions, rage, soul fragments, soul healing, soul wounding, telepathic avoidance, ascension, compassion, forgiveness, runes, runes of red or black, runes of red and black, telepathy, black magic,

 

Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018

  • THE METAPHOR OF THE DUCK IN THE BATHTUB
  • BALANCE: THE GODDESS MA’AT AND REVERSION TO THE MEAN
  • HOW MA’AT ACHIEVES EQUILIBRIUM ON GAIA
    • Equilibrium within a Personal Timeline
    • Multi-Nodal Geographic Equilibrium
    • ‘Wobble Dance’: Simultaneous Personal Dyadic Equilibrium … The ‘Opposite Twin Flame’ Interaction
    • Geophysical ‘Opposite Twin Flame’ Interactions along Earth’s Ley Lines or Lines of Longitude and Latitude
      • California: Los Angeles … Mount Shasta
      • Middle East: Israel … Palestine … Gaza
      • Ukraine
    • Soul Wounding Energies Balanced by Soul Healing Energies
    • Low Sounds Balanced by High Sounds
  • HOW HATHOR TIMELINE TECHNOLOGIES ARE ASSISTING IN MAINTAINING DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM ON GAIA

Dear Ones,

THE METAPHOR OF THE DUCK IN THE BATHTUB

Imagine a little duck in a bathtub that is filling with water. The little duck is bobbing up and down because of the waves created by the water from the tub faucet …

Video: “Baby Duck swimming in sink,” by barbaroluvr, 9 March 2010, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jxmYXwqFe9c  Ok, true, it’s a sink and the water level’s not rising…. pretty cute, though!

Now here is the metaphor … You are the little duck. The bathtub is Earth. The water coming in is the Incoming Light, the grace of Divine love uplifting you. When you bob ‘down’ you are ‘having a Dark Attack’. When you bob ‘up’ the angels are protecting you. Overall, the level of the tub water stays pretty much the same, but it is all the while rising.

BALANCE: THE GODDESS MA’AT AND REVERSION TO THE MEAN

This action of water ‘chopping up’ and then reverting to the mean level of the tub water is an energy of universal ‘balance’ that reminds me of the ancient Egyptian goddess Ma’at, who personified the forces of truth, balance, order, law and morality.

Winged_Maat_(KV11)

Image: “Names of Rameses III; winged Ma’at kneeling over lilies of Upper Egypt. Scene from tomb of Ramses III.” (KV11), by Tresea Dutertre, before 1842, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Names of Rameses III; winged Ma’at kneeling over lilies of Upper Egypt. Scene from tomb of Ramses III.” (KV11), by Tresea Dutertre, before 1842, from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

HOW MA’AT ACHIEVES EQUILIBRIUM ON GAIA

This ‘bringing back into equilibrium’ of Light forces and Dark forces is expressed in the world today, even as the Shift occurs, in several ways, at least as far as I can tell….

Equilibrium within a Personal Timeline

It may express itself in myself personally as a feeling of chaos and Darkness, followed by a feeling of elevation and greater clarity.

Multi-Nodal Geographic Equilibrium

It may express itself in myself as a feeling of prolonged clarity and loving energy, juxtaposed geographically or psychically with a ‘nearness’ of Dark energy, usually flowing through the subconscious minds and Soul wounding of other human beings, who themselves are on the mend … who are through this ‘attack’ process becoming aware of their own Soul wounding, so that they may transform and clear it.

‘Wobble Dance’: Simultaneous Personal Dyadic Equilibrium … The ‘Opposite Twin Flame’ Interaction

It may express itself as an ‘opposite twin flame’ interaction …. one Soul expresses more Light, and the other expresses less Light. Thus the opposite twin flame electromagnetics keep both humans locked in a ‘Wobble Dance’ … one goes a little bit higher, the other pulls that person back down, and both rise with the Incoming Light.

Geophysical ‘Opposite Twin Flame’ Interactions along Earth’s Ley Lines or Lines of Longitude and Latitude

California: Los Angeles … Mount Shasta. It may express itself as a geophysical ‘opposite twin flame’ interaction …as in the case of the interlocked energies of Los Angeles (shiver me timbers! There’s some pretty Dark stuff clearing out of LA these days!) and the mountain energy of Mount Shasta in Northern California (Christed ET and Christ consciousness ‘opposing’ energy). However, like the human opposite twin flame interlockings, the geophysical opposite twin flame interlockings … painful as they may feel to the Souls involved … are also slowly rising with the incoming tide of Light. Other examples of the geophysical:

Middle East: Israel … Palestine … Gaza. The war energy of Israel-Palestine-Gaza is being balanced and healed by the conscious peace energy of the Gatherings around the Pond.

Ukraine. The Ukraine war energy [at the time of writing of this blog] is being balanced by Lightworkers bathed in the healing energy of the devic world, including nature spirits, elementals, and their representatives the dragonflies, unicorns, and dolphins.

As I understand it, those humans who are doing Earth Light grid work are consciously assisting Ma’at in balancing light and Dark as Earth ascends.

Soul Wounding Energies Balanced by Soul Healing Energies

And in terms of clarity of the Soul energy of humankind: The Soul wounding energy of conscious Darkness is being balanced by the Soul healing energy of the Cities of Light.

Low Sounds Balanced by High Sounds

Those Lightworkers who send forth sacred healing sound help balance the ‘tearing down’ … low subconscious sounds emanating from Earth’s cities and highways right now … These latter ‘low’ sounds come from gas-driven motors … automobiles, HVAC in homes, even hair driers … all kinds of engines. (Note that the ‘low’ engine sounds have their own purpose; they tear into our subconscious secrets, releasing them to the Light, and then the Lightworkers’ beautiful sacred healing sounds build up our new consciousness.)

HOW HATHOR TIMELINE TECHNOLOGIES ARE ASSISTING IN MAINTAINING DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM ON GAIA

All are rising.

Timelines are also weaving in and out to maintain the balance of the Shift. Some timelines wobble ‘down’, others wobble ‘up’ … but all are destined to reunite through the beautiful balancing energy of Ma’at.

The Hathors are assisting in this timeline balancing work, and also in purifying the waters of Earth through sound. This latter work helps relieve the stress on Earth’s magma and on Her tectonic plates as the Shift continues.

Sometimes too, as I hear it, those with too great a Light are circling out of the current timeline, into what might be termed ‘the future’ of our own timeline, and then they are surfing back into our timeline when Dark events unfold here on Earth. I’m very grateful to say that this circling back of humans of higher Light is taking place as the needed for balance of Light and Dark.

And probably Ma’at is protecting us in ways unknown as all humanity is uplifted.

In love, light and laughter,
I Am of the Stars

Video: “Ducks in the Bathtub While It’s Filling Up,” by Nicole Hitchcock, 6 July 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tooU23YK-t4 ..

For more timeline information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

This is a two-part series; here is the other blog …
Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2018, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Wikipedia …
Link: “Dynamic Equilibrium,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dynamic_equilibrium ..

…………………

CC4.0
Except where otherwise noted, “I Am of the Stars: Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

……………………………………………
……………………………………………

Wobble Dance, angels, astrogeophysics, balance, dark attack, dyads, dyadic relationships, Egyptian religion, grid work, incoming light, latitude, ley lines, longitude, Maat, Ma’at, sound Shift, timelines, twin flame, Venus, Christ consciousness, Los Angeles, Mount Shasta, Israel, Palestine, Gaza, Middle East, Ukraine, California, low sounds, motor noises, tectonic plates, magma, earthquake, Soul wounding, Hathors, geography,

Releasing the Shadow and the Tribe, and Connecting to Soul Purpose . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 February 2014

  • THE DARK NETWORK AND THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • ON THE IMPORTANCE OF RELAXING THE ABDOMEN: THE THIRD CHAKRA … THE TRIBAL CHAKRA
  • HRIDAYA CHAKRA MEDITATION TO ACTIVATE SOUL POWER

Dear Ones,

The Arcturian Council: Shadow Work video (below) by Arcturus Ra has quite a few interesting ideas in it.

THE DARK NETWORK AND THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

For instance, he talks about a vision of the dark web all over Earth that takes advantage of the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. Its nature is not to our advantage. Arcturus Ra explains how to deal with it, how to be a strong and self-directed Soul.

I like where he describes the body as an apartment building with a lot of units in it. Then he says, we are the landlords of our apartment buildings. Then he says (to paraphrase), if some tenant or other in your apartment building hasn’t paid the rent, and you are not aware of this, then that is like the dark web moving into your apartment building. When we are unconscious, the darkness can move into us. Arcturus Ra has a very unique point of view. But I will leave it to you to hear the rest directly …

Video: “Arcturian Council :Shadow Work !!!” by Arcturus Ra, 3 February 2014, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AEPQecwGfbg ..

I noticed at 17.15 on the video where Arcturus Ra is talking about outfoxing the Darkness, and then his camera starts to fall off the rock. Twice. For no apparent reason…. These are the kinds of tricks … seems like … that I run into when I do a video about the Dark. I also run into ‘mind mud’ and ‘mind slides’ … where I start to talk, and my tongue slows down, or my mind slides over a word over and over again. Some people call this a Dark Attack, but really, it is more like Light is about to come in, and the Dark is dancing a little anticipatory tap dance, you know?

Also note, at the bottom of this blog, how one of the rocks in the video looks like it has a face. It almost seems as if the spirits of the natural world were helping Arcturus Ra as neutral witnesses to his talk.

ON THE IMPORTANCE OF RELAXING THE ABDOMEN: THE THIRD CHAKRA … THE TRIBAL CHAKRA

Recently I have experimented with consciously relaxing the abdomen. The effects on me were quite interesting …

  • The energy of my electromagnetic field became unstuck from my mental notions, both conscious and unconscious, apparently, and the energy began to circulate and flow freely.
  • My own idea about this is that will power, centered in the abdomen, can start us on the path to freedom from the ‘dark web’ that Arcturus Ra mentions.
  • It can help us clear addictions and straighten out our lives.

As Arcturus Ra mentions, the navel point … the third chakra … is a tribal chakra. It connects us with our tribe, keeps us humming to their tune [as do the first and second chakras]. To fully be our own person, we need to release the third chakra energy, and relaxing the abdomen allows that to happen, I feel.

HRIDAYA CHAKRA MEDITATION TO ACTIVATE SOUL POWER

After we release the abdomen we can place our awareness on the inner cave of the heart … the hridaya chakra … located at the level of the heart chakra, but situated deep inside the body, just in front of the spine … to activate our Soul power, to purify, complete, and align our incarnations and our past and present karmic relationships, and further our Soul purpose. Pretty cool stuff, coming round the bend.

The great mystical poet Rumi has also spoken about the hridaya chakra. He said that a star appears there, more brilliant than the seven heavens.

Here is more on the Hridaya, paraphrased from an unknown source:

  • Creation is like a river of energy flowing from the Hridayam. Through Samadhi it is known.
  • Through the Hridaya we can have the courage to make choices beyond the karmic realm. This is what is meant by ‘following the heart’: by concentrating on the Hridaya, we rise above the tribal lower chakras, and choose to follow the higher self.
  • Here we can transform all that is negative, all darkness, all karma to light and love and joy.
  • By placing awareness on the Hridaya, we can co-create New Life on New Earth.
  • Through the Hridaya we experience unconditional love, a sense of the All, and empathy for all things … even for minerals and rocks.
  • Through Hridaya we can heal.
  • Hridaya is the Soul’s seat, the very Center. (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more on the inner cave of the heart, the hridaya chakra, see …

LInk: ‘Significance of Hridaya, the Spiritual Heart,”  http://hridaya-yoga.com/resources/hridaya-philosophy/significance-of-hridaya.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, grouping, shadow of our personality, soul purpose, dark network, unconscious thought cloud of the world, will power, dark network, addiction, grouping, hridaya, Shadow, shadow work, Team Dark, tribe, third chakra, mind control, mind mud, Dark Attack, clair senses, empathy,

Hobnobbing with Demons and Devils – Oh, My! . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 23 October 2013; revised

  • COGNITIVE DISSONANCE DURING SOLAR EVENTS
  • DARK ATTACK: HOBNOBBING WITH DEMONS AND DEVILS  – OH, MY!
    • Introduction
      • Demons Are Fallen Angels
      • Bigfoot Entities
      • Devils
      • Dark Bodies of Humans (The Shadow of the Personality)
      • Bewitched Nature Spirits
      • Other Negative Astral Entities
    • How to Talk to Astral Parasites
      • Commentary
    • What Is It Like for a Devil to Feel Its Heart?
    • How Devils Clairly Introduce Relationship Dissension
    • Using Humorous Word Games to Jolly Up Devils
    • How Devils Can Imitate Any Person’s Voice on the Clair Plane
    • My First Attempt to Explain Devilish Astral Football
      • Second Chakra Devilish Play
      • Navel Point Devilish Play
      • Third Eyepoint Angelic Recovery Play
    • Using Name Games to Lull Devils to Sleep
    • On Soothing a Devil with Flattery
    • Devils Have Their Concerns about Feeling Their Hearts
    • Devils Can Appear to Be Very Big or Very Small
    • On Luring Devils in to Be Transformed with Your Heart Energy
    • On Transforming Everything with Light and Love
      • On Your Celestial Ascension Team
  • FOOTNOTES

Dear Ones,

COGNITIVE DISSONANCE DURING SOLAR EVENTS

Could the below astral account possibly be true? Seems more like a daydream to me, of the sort that happens when Earth’s magnetosphere is roiled because of Solar events. (1) There were quite a few solar flares around that time:

Between 10/22/2013 and 10/29/2013 there were 15 M-class solar flares and 4 X-class solar flare.

During that time, it felt to me like there was a cumulative effect in Earth’s magnetosphere; a sort of rolling resonance, like a drum beat, that bestirred the entities of the astral plane as well as the minds and emotions of human beings on Earth.

Something similar happened between 11/7/2013 and 11/23/2013: During that interval there were 10 M-class solar flares and 2 X-class solar flares, and one purportedly non-geoeffective solar filament that snapped.

The effect on the mind during such intervals is termed ‘cognitive dissonance’; this is one of the human health and behavioral effects of geostorms. (For more on this, see “Space Weather Health Alerts,” http://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alerts/ ..)

The below is a description of a cognitive incident that occurred on 23 October 2013, during the first active interval. I like the idea of treating the darker entities of the astral domain with levity, as in the below; I feel that is key to the experience of cognitive dissonance during times of high magnetospheric resonance. (2)

DARK ATTACK: HOBNOBBING WITH DEMONS AND DEVILS  – OH, MY!

Introduction 

Demons Are Fallen Angels. Technically, as I understand it, demons are fallen angels (aka fallen angelics) such as Satan, Lucifer, Belial, Ba’al, Beelzebub, Leviathan, and so on. Very large, and very gnarly.

Bigfoot Entities. There are also another sort of being sometimes termed a demon, a hairy, frightened being human-sized or smaller, that cowers in dark places in homes; I believe this is actually one of the types of bigfoot mentioned in “The Law of One,” possibly beings from Maldek  … For more on these, see this ‘Maldek entities bigfoot’ search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Maldek+entities+bigfoot ..

Devils. Devils, on the other hand, are small, numerous, and very obnoxious.

Dark Bodies of Humans (The Shadow of the Personality). The dark bodies of human beings are often mistaken for devils (and may have been so mistaken in the below account). Human dark bodies contain our repressed, socially unacceptable emotions, thoughts, and memories.

Generally speaking, I find that devils can be distinguished from the dark bodies of our friends and associates by the fact that dark bodies are astrally ideated as being a dark version of our human, 3D bodies … perhaps only 4 feet in length, perhaps full size, whereas devils have no attachment to being human in size (see the subheading “Devils Can Appear to Be Very Big or Very Small” below).

Bewitched Nature Spirits. Nature spirits, essentially joyful, carefree spirits that help physical Earth’s natural world to flourish, are sometimes bewitched by negative astral entities, especially in Earth’s large cities, where the devas that guard and guide the nature spirits cannot enter because of noxious astral pollution).

Bewitched nature spirits can be mistaken for devils; but it is easy to tell the difference. Nature spirits will happily fly away if you say to them: You are free! Go where you will! Devils are not so obliging.

Other Negative Astral Entities. Then, there are many other kinds of negative astral entities, such as, for instance, astral parasites that feed upon the human astral form …

How to Talk to Astral Parasites

Here is how to talk to the astral parasites that look like octopi. They go galumphing all over the astral field, and find a cozy home in us humans from time to time. But it is easy to deal with them. They are the largest entities that we may find inside the auric field before we are completely cleared. So if you spot one or feel one in your auric field, Just repeat, with great enthusiasm:

You’re PRIME!
You’re SUPREME!

Commentary. For more on Astral Parasites, also known as Suppressor Parasite Entities, see ‘SPE,’ in the Ascension Glossary, http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/SPE … This article also has links to articles that explain clearing these entities. This image looks a little like the energy that I experienced as astral octopi:

Image: Energy implants in a woman’s back:  http://www.openhandweb.org/files/openhand/images/electric-body_0.jpg ..

See also: Link: “Understanding Energy Implants and how to remove them,” by Open , 28 November 2012: http://www.openhandweb.org/removing_energy_implants ..

Both Daniella Breen  … https://daniellambreen.com/ …  and youtube channel  https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCiQ2Swm5SdbexxakECggaNQ … and I experienced this type of astral parasite, which was an inevitable hazard of the astral plane until the 2012 Shift, fall off us inert as we slept. This happened to both of us within a time span of a week or so; I forget what year that was, though I think it may have been in the early years just after the Shift. Possibly these entities are in the process of astral extinction because of the increasing levels of Light here on Earth.

What Is It Like for a Devil to Feel Its Heart?

Here is for those little Dark fellows stuck in our astral fields … little occlusions where there is less Light, in the form of spirals, funnels, harnesses, bubbles, and so on.

They can be very, very tiny, or rather medium-sized. They do not seem like it, but they are tiny entities. Some say ‘devils’. but that is a little harsh, from my viewpoint. Nope, I would not call them ‘good’ or ‘bad’. ‘Neutral’ describes it best. They have a carefree sense of humor, a great sense of play. They love pranking with humans.

What gets us riled is this trait: They like the way pain sprongs about the human electric field … FASCINATING! and so, for them, tinkering with our electric field is like playing a banjo … the louder, and the more off-key, the more SPECTACULAR!

To wake them up, try singing in the language of light, of spirit, very high and very clear, tone by tone, higher and higher, till you hear a tiny voice wake up and say: That’s me!

Or you can try, in a very high voice: Rinky dink, Rinky dink, Rinky dink!
Or you can say: ‘You’re for ME!’
Or you can croon: Wonderful, marvelous, You are mine! Here’s the tune, the tempo, and the energy signature:

Video: “Funny Face – ‘S Wonderful, by goldiesmusic, 5 June 2010 … http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cputT1kKc9M ..

Then say, with enthusiasm:

We’re a PROUD RACE!

and they will agree.

How Devils Clairly Introduce Relationship Dissension 

Now every person has quite a few devils. Oh, what the heck … lots of them! But no worries, they are all on the same wavelength, more or less. So as soon as we clear that relatively narrow frequency … that is to say, transform it, with the help of our celestial ascension team … then all these little fellows are cleared as well. But I digress! …

But until we are clear of them, and after they wake up, you may notice that whatever your semi-subconscious or subconscious mind says, they will say the confusing opposite of. So arises